ilKiSKhiwsiiiri 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 9 
 
 
 7 
 
 '. en 
 
 : o 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 K: ■ . .:'\,a^m 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 2- 
 > 
 
 I— 
 
 IpKf.wriiHiLiuici ~^<'^!JH^^^^H^^|^| 
 
 ro 
 
 
 3> 
 
 -n 
 > 
 O 
 1 — 
 
 ^^^^^^BHHJtJi!tii'i!i|lif!i)t5tt]ii<-!1{' 
 
 1 
 
 
 n 
 
 HMii';!tfi:)'"!i.-M''!^:ii!'^:^i 
 
 mam 
 
 II ;!<l>« IH «lirlli m «il<l! 'H lill>lli||i( : iiliilii u llJI l li ir w ii n iii Ill lliiliil : <J 
 
 i n iiiii)|ii , iiii | ■■.■w>i«iiiii»iiii(» nn iT>"'i ' m tiiiwiii'i i i t *iiiiMiiiiii.i i > > m ii n iiMifpiw*')!' t^^ 
 
 
 i.TOi!«ai»ftii«iiii»*lS«tl^^ 
 
 HMiBilHiMSISilii 
 
 -'^iillliMit^iliSiiiiiii
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 AT LOS angele: 
 
 GIFT OF 
 
 PROF. GEORCIE R. NOyp:S
 

 
 Advanced 
 
 Latin Composition 
 
 BY 
 
 H. C. NUTTING, Ph.D. 
 
 ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 -ooXXoo- 
 
 
 Boston 
 
 ALLYN AND BACON 
 
 1904
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1904. 
 BY H. C. NUTTING. 
 
 
 NartooolJ i^tcsB 
 
 J. S. Cashing & Co. — Berwick & Smith Co. 
 
 Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.
 
 Bi 
 
 t ?A 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 (v This book is divided into three parts, each of which 
 
 \ provides material for a one-hour course throughout 
 
 ^ the year. The exercises are based upon outlying 
 
 •"( parts of Caesar and Cicero, unfamiliar to students in 
 
 the earlier part of their college course. 
 
 i Parts I and II are designed specially for freshman 
 
 ^ work. They both cover practically the same ground, 
 
 "^ thus making it possible to use the book in successive 
 
 ^- years without employing the same exercise twice. 
 
 In preparing the passages for translation into Latin 
 
 two ends have been kept in view: first, to test the 
 
 ^ student's knowledge of forms and syntax at the places 
 
 ?^ where data collected from the work of successive 
 
 Yl classes has shown the freshman student to be weak ; 
 
 and, second, to illustrate a few of the finer points 
 
 ^ of composition which cannot be adequately treated in 
 
 >^ the preparatory school. This latter feature renders 
 
 i^ the footnotes necessarily rather bulky. The exercises 
 
 \ are arranged in a careful sequence, and should be used 
 
 in the order in which they stand to secure the most 
 
 satisfactory results. 
 
 Part III provides suitable work for students who 
 have completed either Part I or Part II. In it the 
 
 iii 
 
 ^5^ 
 
 L'26985
 
 iv Preface 
 
 exercises are longer and more difficult, and the notes 
 give less direct help. 
 
 For several valuable suggestions and for assist- 
 ance in reading the proofs, I am deeply indebted to 
 Professor W. A. Merrill, Dr. J. W. Basore, Dr. C. J. 
 O'Connor, and Miss Mary E. McGrew. 
 
 H. C. NUTTING. 
 
 Berkeley, California, 
 November, 1904.
 
 PART 1
 
 In grammatical references the following abbreviations are 
 used : — 
 
 B. Bennett. 
 
 A. Allen & Greenough ; references to the edition of 1903 are 
 
 added in parentheses. 
 G. Gildersleeve-Lodge. 
 H. Harkness (Complete Edition). 
 
 i
 
 PART I. 
 
 EXERCISE 1. 
 
 Autronius often came to me urging* me, with many 
 tears, to take his case,^ and recalled the fact ^ that he had 
 been my * fellow-pupil in boyhood and my colleague 
 in the quaestorship. By this ^ I was so moved that I 
 no longer remembered the plots he had made against 
 me,^ and almost forgot that it was ^ by him that Gains 
 Cornelius was sent to murder me in my own house,* in 
 the sight of my wife and children. If he had made 
 these plans with reference to me alone, I should never ^ 
 
 1 supplex. 
 
 2 defendere. 
 8 Omit. 
 
 * Metis, tints, suus, etc., are not to be used as frequently as 
 the corresponding words in English. If added to make the 
 reference clear, they may follow their noun. But where there 
 is a sharp antithesis, they should stand first ; we often mark 
 such antithesis by " own," e.g. " my own." 
 
 ^ In a new sentence Latin often resumes with a relative, 
 though we regularly use a demonstrative, as here. If the word 
 belongs to a subordinate clause of the new sentence, it precedes 
 the conjunction, e.g. Quae cum ita sint. 
 
 6 Dative. 
 
 ■^ This device in English serves the same purpose as emphatic 
 position in Latin. 
 
 8 Distinguish between the singular and the plural of aedes. 
 
 'J Numquam or nusquam ? 
 
 3
 
 4 Latin Composition — P<(rt I. 
 
 have resisted his^" tears and prayers. But when I 
 thought of the fatherland, of" this city, of the shrines 
 and temples, and when there began ^- to float before my 
 eyes weapons, slaughter, the gore of citizens, and the 
 ashes of our state, then at length I did resist not him 
 alone, but also his relatives the Marcelli senior and 
 junior," to" whom I was most closely bound '^ by ties 
 of friendship, and of whom one had with me the in- 
 fluence ""'of a father, the other the power of persuasion " 
 of a son. 
 
 10 A demonstrative pronoun should in general precede its 
 noun. 
 
 " Cum may be repeated with each clause. 
 
 1'^ Not the perfect of incipere ; see Vocabulary. 
 
 '^^ pater etfilius. 
 
 " Lit. with. 
 
 1^ maxime coniunctus. 
 
 i*" gravitns. 
 
 1^ suavUas,
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 2. 
 
 Caesar himself on foot hurried around among his 
 soldiers, and by calling to mind the virtues and battles 
 of the veterans he excited their courage; at the same 
 time he urged the new soldiers who had never fought 
 in an engagement to emulate the valor of the veterans 
 and, by gaining a victory, to secure a like glory and 
 name. While making the rounds of the army,^ he 
 noticed that the enemy were in confusion near their 
 fortification, and that in fear they were running hither 
 and thither, at one moment^ going ^ within the gates, at 
 the next^ coming forth in an undecided way.'* When 
 the same fact ^ began " to be noted by many, the lieuten- 
 ants earnestly begged Caesar not to hesitate ^ to give 
 the signal ; for (they said) victory was assured * them 
 by the immortal gods. While ^ Caesar was hesitating 
 and resisting their entreaties, suddenly without his 
 order the trumpeter began to sound on the right wing, 
 forced to do so by the soldiers. Thereupon the stand- 
 ards of all the cohorts were advanced against the 
 enemy, while the centurions tried to restrain the sol- 
 diers and yet accomplished nothing.^^ 
 
 1 Use a phrase introduced by in ; gerund or gerundive ? B. 
 339 ; A. 290 (503) ; G. 427 ; li. 623. 1. 
 
 2 modo. ^ A coordinate clause. * inconstanter. ^ Omit. 
 6 Witli a passive infinitive coepi siiould itself be made passive. 
 ■^ Distinguisli between dubitare with the infinitive and non 
 
 duhitare qidn with the subjunctive. 
 ^ portendere. ^ diim. 
 
 If" Model the phrase on a tergo, '■'■in the rear." 
 11 When of two coordinate clauses the second is negative, 
 
 Latin prefers to unite the negative with the connective ; thus, 
 
 neque instead oi ot . . . non. See B. 341. 1. d and 2. (i ; A. 
 
 209. b (328) ; G. 44(3 j H. 656. 4 and 5. 
 
 10
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 3. 
 
 It is the custom of the natives of Africa to have in 
 almost every viUage caves for^ the storing of grain, 
 which they gather through fear of the sudden arrival 
 of an enemy. Informed of this fact by a spy,^ at the 
 third watch Caesar sent two legions from the camp a 
 distance of ^ ten miles * to plunder the caves of the near- 
 est town ; and from thence he secured a great amount ' 
 of grain. When this became known, Labienus hurried 
 forward'' with a great force of ^ cavalry and made an 
 ambuscade, daily ^ expecting that Caesar would again 
 send by the same road''' to secure grain. In the mean- 
 time Caesar was informed by refugees of the ambuscade 
 of Labienus, and delaying where ^ he was a few days 
 luitil the enemy should be thrown off their guard,^ he 
 suddenly gave orders in the early morning for three 
 veteran legions and a part of the cavalry to follow 
 him by way of ^ the decuman gate, and killed about 
 live hundred^" of the enemy and put the rest" to 
 flight.i- 
 
 ^ gratia. For the position of this word and causa, see B. 
 198. i ; A. 245. c (404. c) ; G. 373. k. 1 ; H. 475. 2. 
 
 2 index. 
 
 8 Omit. 
 
 * 3Iilia is noun, miUe usually adjective. 
 
 ^ nnmerns. 
 
 ^ vcJeriter progredi. 
 
 "^ Distinguish between cotidie and in dies. 
 
 8 Uemeniber that ijuo almost always means "whither," not 
 "where" ; cf. eo, "tliilher." 
 
 ^ in neglegentiam adduci. 
 ^0 Ablative absolute. 
 1' Alii, ceUtri, or reliqui ? 
 12 Distinguish /j<(/are Sivid. fugere.
 
 Latin Comj)osition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 4. 
 
 The letter which Caesar entrusted to a Gaul to carry- 
 to Cicero's camp was written in Greek, in order that 
 if it were intercepted our plans ^ might not be learned 
 by the enemy. He gave the man directions that if he 
 could not enter the camp without exciting- suspicion, 
 he sliould attach the letter to an arrow and send it 
 over 2 within the fortifications. And so, fearing the 
 danger, the Gaul shot the arrow as he had been 
 directed.^ This by chance stuck in a tower and was 
 not noticed by our men until the third day, when the 
 letter was taken down and carried to Cicero. When 
 the soldiers'* learned from him that Caesar was ap- 
 proaching they were filled with the greatest joy, and 
 soon the smoke of fires was seen ^ in the distance — a 
 thing ^ which dispelled all doubt of the approach of 
 the legions. The Gauls meanwhile, informed of these 
 facts by scouts, gave up the siege of Cicero's camp and 
 hastened with all their forces to oppose ^ Caesar. 
 
 1 Concilium or consilium ? 
 
 2 Omit. 
 
 3 Impersonal. 
 
 * When the same person or thing is referred to in both the 
 main and the subordinate clause, this subject of discourse should 
 be placed first, with the subordinate clause immediately follow- 
 ing. This arrangement makes the subject of discourse a part of 
 the main clause ; e.g. Rmnani, cum venissent. castra posuerunt. 
 The English usage is different, " When the Romans came, they 
 pitched a camp." 
 
 s Imperfect tense. 
 
 6 The antecedent, being an appositive, should be incorporated 
 in the relative clause ; B. 251. 4. 6 ; A. 201. d (307. e) ; G. 616. 
 2 ; cf. H. 399. 6.
 
 8 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 5. 
 
 But the Treviri allowed no time of the whole ^ winter 
 to pass without- sending messengers across the Khine, 
 rousing the states and^ promising money, saying* that 
 the greater part of our army had been destroyed.^ 
 And yet no state of the Germans could be persuaded 
 to cross the Rhine ; for they said that they had twice 
 made the attempt, and would not try fortune further. 
 Disappointed*' in this hope, Indutiomarus, leader of 
 the Treviri, none the less began to gather forces and 
 to entice to himself exiles and condemned criminals^ 
 throughout all of Gaul.* And by these measures he 
 had now won such influence that embassies hastened 
 to him on every side. When he saw that forces would 
 not be lacking if he commenced to advance from his 
 territory, he called an armed council^ in which'" he 
 announced that he would attack the camp of Labienus. 
 He then made known '^ what he wished done. 
 
 1 tuLus. '^ quin. 
 
 3 Of three or more coordinate words or phrases (unless nega- 
 tive), the last only is commonly written with a connective {-que). 
 Less often et is used with each added word or phrase (polysyn- 
 deton), or connectives are omitted altogether (asyndeton). 
 
 * The nominative of the present participle is to be sparingly 
 used. In its place a clause introduced by cum or dum may 
 sometimes be employed ; A. 290. c. n (492. n) ; G. 585. r. ; II. 
 040. 5. When the English present participle is used loosely of 
 action that is really antecedent, the perfect participle affords an 
 exact translation if the verb be deponent. (Such perfect parti- 
 ciples are sometimes used when the action is not really antece- 
 dent ; B. 336. 5; A. 290. 6(491 ); G. 282. n; H.040. 1.) Finally, a 
 coordinate clause will often translate well the English present par- 
 ticiple. ^ Pe?7're supplies a passive for ;)^r(/rrc. *^ hxpaus. 
 
 7 Omit. 8 B. 228. b ; A. 258. /. 2 (429. 2) ; G. 388 ; II. 485. 2. 
 
 9 See Exercise 4, note 1. ^o Use adverb. ^^ praccipere.
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 9 
 
 EXERCISE 6. 
 
 But when Pouipey saw his cavalry repulsed and the 
 part of the army which he most trusted terrified, los- 
 ing confidence also in the others he withdrew from the 
 line of battle and at once hastened^ to camp on horse- 
 back, where he shouted^ to the centurions whom he 
 had placed on guard at the praetorian gate, " Protect 
 the camp. I will make the round of the other gates 
 and return ^ after strengthening the guards." Having 
 done this, he betook himself to the praetorium, there 
 to await the outcome. In the meantime, thinking that 
 no opportunity *■ should be given the Pompeians of re- 
 covering their courage, Caesar urged his soldiers to 
 accept"'^ the favor of Fortune and assail the camp. 
 And they, though exhausted by the extreme heat, — 
 for the engagement "^ had been protracted until midday, 
 — nevertheless with hearts ready ^ for any effort cheer- 
 fully obeyed him. And the enemy, who had taken 
 their stand upon the fortification, were unable to resist 
 the shower^ of missiles, but^ following the lead of ^^ 
 the centurions and tribunes fled to the highest moun- 
 tains. 
 
 1 se conferre. 
 
 2 Inquam is the verb most used with direct quotations. It 
 translates many English verbs, such as say, exclaim (not excla- 
 mare), shout, cry, respond (sometimes respondere), etc. It is 
 almost without exception parenthetical, coming after one or 
 more words of the quotation. If the subject of the verb is to be 
 expressed, it should precede the quotation or follow inquam in 
 the parenthesis. 
 
 3 Distinguish between reddere and redire. 
 
 * spatium. ^ res. * multitudo. 
 
 ^ uti. "^ animo paratiis. ^ et. 
 
 1" Lit. using (as) leaders.
 
 10 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 7. 
 
 Gains Coponius, a man of valor and learning^ wlio 
 was in command of the Rhodian- fleet, came to Cicero 
 at Dyrrachium,^ saying that a certain rower had pre- 
 dicted that in less than * thirty days Greece would be 
 steeped ^ in blood, that there would be plundering and 
 a mighty conflagration at Dyrrachium, and that the 
 Rhodian ^ fleet would return home. Then Cicero be- 
 came alarmed, and ]\Iarcus Varro and Cato, though* 
 brave men, were not undisturbed/ And as a matter 
 of fact, * a few days later Labienus arrived from the 
 rout at Pharsalia^; and when he had announced the 
 destruction of the army, the rest'" of the prophecy 
 was quickly fulfilled. For grain plundered from the 
 store-houses strewed all the streets, and the Romans, 
 filled with a sudden terror, " embarked on their ships 
 and sailed away, looking back on the blazing town 
 where the soldiers, who did not wish ^-' to follow, were 
 burning the transports. When last of all they were 
 deserted by the Rhodians, they realized^"' that the 
 rower had spoken the truth.^* 
 
 1 Consult carefully B. 208 ; A. 215 (3-45) ; G. 3G5 ; H. 440. 3. 
 
 2 Lit. of the Rhodians. 
 
 ^ After a verb of motion the proper construction must be used, 
 even though the idea of limit of motion has already been ex- 
 pressed in the sentence ; B. 182. 2. b ; A. 250. h (428. j) ; G. 
 337. R. 6 ; H. 418. 1. 
 
 4 B. 217. 3 ; A. 247. c (407. c) ; G. 29G. r. 4 ; H. 471. 4. 
 
 s madpfacere. What are the peculiarities of form of the 
 future passive infinitive ? ^ Omit. 
 
 ^ aequo nnimo esse. ^ re vera. ^ Pharsalius (adjective). 
 
 1° Lit. the remaining (parts). ii snhito perterritus metu. 
 
 12 What relation is there between burning the transports and 
 not wishing to follow ? ^^ sentiro. ^* rates verxis esse.
 
 Latin Compositioyi — Part I. 11 
 
 EXERCISE 8. 
 
 Then Labienus, depreciating the forces of Caesar, 
 said, " Do not think, Pompey, that this army which 
 Caesar now has is tlie one which conquered Gaul and 
 Germany. I was present in all those battles, and am 
 not speaking rashly of a thing of which I am ignorant.^ 
 A very small part of that army is left ; the greater 
 part has been destroyed in battle, the fever ^ of autumn 
 has consumed many, and many have scattered to their 
 homes. These forces which you see have been re- 
 cruited in Hither Gaul, and many of the soldiers are 
 from the colonies beyond the Po." ^ After saying this, 
 he swore that he would not return to camp except^ 
 (as) victor, and urged the rest to do likewise.^ Pom- 
 pey was pleased, and took the same oath ; and in fact 
 there was no one who hesitated to swear. When this 
 had been done ^ they separated with great hope and en- 
 thusiasm, and were already taking victory for granted ^ 
 because they thought that they could rightly trust so ^ 
 skilful a commander. 
 
 ^ rem incognitam pronuntiare. 
 
 ^ pestilentia. 
 
 3 Transpadanns. 
 
 * nisi. s i^em, 
 
 8 With czcm antecedence of action is carefully indicated by 
 tense. With, postquam, uhi, and similar words, the tense use is 
 much less exact, the perfect and historical present being most 
 used. A like inexactness is common in English ; thus, above 
 we might read, "When this was done," without change of 
 sense. See B. 287 ; A. 324 (543) ; G. 561 ; H. 602. 
 
 '' animo praecipere. 
 
 ^ Tarn indicates degree, and hence should be used to modify 
 adjectives and adverbs. Ita and sic (usually denoting manner) 
 are best restricted to use with verbs.
 
 12 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 9. 
 
 « 
 
 When this arrangement had been made, Curio was 
 informed by certain refugees that King Juba had been 
 recalled by a war with his neighbors/ and that hi?- 
 general Saburra had been sent ahead with moderate 
 forces and was now approaching Utica. Rashly trust- 
 ing these messengers, he changed his plan and decided 
 to risk an engagement.- To the adoption of this 
 course^ he was impelled^ by his youth, his courage, 
 and the confidence of success.^ And so early "^ in the 
 evening he sent all his cavalry toward the camp of 
 the enemy at the river Bagrada, where Saburra, of 
 whom I have just made mention, was in command. 
 But Juba himself was following with all his forces, 
 and had encamped at a distance^ of six miles from 
 Saburra. Yet the plan of Curio was carried out 
 without disaster; for the horseinen completed their 
 journey during the night and fell upon the soldiers of 
 Saburra off their guard and confused ^ by sleep, and 
 killed a great number of them. Having accomplished 
 this, they returned and brought their captives to Curio. 
 
 1 Two nouns may be connected by a preposition («) when 
 tlie noun on which the prepositional phrase depends has verbal 
 force, e.g. odhim in nos ; or (6) when the prepositional phrase 
 contains a partitive or source idea, e.g. testes ex Sicilia. Other- 
 wise, instead of a prepositional i)hrase, an adjective or genitive 
 should often be used ; e.g. " fame in arms " \s fama miUtaris or 
 fama armorum. Sometimes a participle must be added or a 
 relative clause used ; thus, " the city on the mountain " is urbs 
 in moHte posita or iirhs quae in monte posita est. In the pres- 
 ent case, finitimns (adj.) may be employed. 
 
 ^ proelio rem comviittere. ^ rem prohare. 
 
 * Change to active, using the verb ndiuvare. ^ rem bene gerere. 
 
 c Use adjective. "^ intervaUum. * appressits.
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 1-3 
 
 EXERCISE 10. 
 
 When Balbus had said this, Cotta answered smiling, 
 " You are late/ Balbus, in instructing me what view ^ 
 to uphold.^ For while you were arguing, I was con- 
 sidering within^ myself what to say in reply. More- 
 over, since each must use^ his own judgment, it is hard 
 for me to hold the view" that you would like. How- 
 ever, let us consider each point ^ separately.^ In the 
 first place, Balbus, you do not make clear ^ how ** it 
 happens that Ave are so easily persuaded ^ that there are 
 gods." " But," said Balbus, " if you are already per- 
 suaded, why is it that^" you wish to be convinced ^^ by 
 me?" "Because," replied Cotta, "I am entering this 
 debate as though I had never heard ^- anything about 
 the immortal gods, and had thought nothing about 
 them. Take me as a rough and untutored ^^ pupil and 
 teach me the things I ask." Thus they debated until 
 sunset, when we separated," I with the feeling that the 
 ai-gument of Balbus was the sounder, while Velleius 
 thought that^ of Cotta nearer the truth.^^ 
 
 1 See Exercise 1, note 7. ^ Omit. ^ defendere. 
 
 * Lit. with. 
 
 5 B. 3.">9. 4 ; A. 294. c, n (500. 3) ; G. 427. «. 4 ; H. 621. 2. 
 
 6 sentire. ' docere. 
 
 8 Ut, quern ad modum, and quo modo expres.s manner ; and 
 hence are used with verbs. Quain expresses degree, and there- 
 fore should be employed to translate "how" with adjectives 
 and adverbs. 
 
 9 Distingiiish between being persuaded that a tiling is so and 
 being persuaded to do a thing. 
 
 10 quid est cur. " discere. 
 
 12 B. .307 ; A. 312 (524) ; G. 602 ; H. 584. i3 integer. 
 
 1* Lit. we so separated that the argument of Balbus seemed 
 to me, etc. i^ ad veritatis similitndinem propensior.
 
 14 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 11. 
 
 Having united the armies,^ Caesar led them to 
 Gomphi, which - is the first town in Thessaly as you 
 come'' from Epirus — a town, moreover/ which ^ a few 
 months before had sent ambassadors to him urging* 
 that he make use of its resources. But the news of 
 Pompey's victory had now arrived ; and so Androsthe- 
 nes, the leader ^ of Thessaly, preferring to be a sharer ' 
 of Pompey's success rather than of Caesar's reverse, 
 gathered all of the slaves and freedmen into the town, 
 closed the gates, and sent messengers to Pompey ask- 
 ing^ him to come to his support; saying* that he had 
 confidence in the fortifications if aid should come^ 
 quickly, but tliat he could not stand a long assault. 
 But Pompey was far away, and^ Caesar immediately 
 ordered ladders made^" to be used " in scaling the walls. 
 When this had been done, he showed the soldiers how 
 useful it would be ^ toward ^^ relieving their need to 
 take possession" of this rich city; and beginning the 
 assault ^^ after three o'clock of the same day on which 
 he had arrived, he took the city before sunset. 
 
 1 A noun or pronoun in the ablative absolute should not in 
 general referto the same person or thing mentioned in the main 
 clause ; some other construction should therefore be chosen here. 
 
 2 For the agreement of the relative, see B. 250. 3 ; A. 199 
 (30G) ; G. 614. r. 3 (&) ; H. 396. 2. 
 
 3 B. 188. 2. a ; A. 285. h (378. 2) ; G. 353 '; H. 425. 4. 
 
 4 Omit. ^ See Exercise 4, note 6. ^ praetor. 
 '' comes. 8 succurrere (impersonal). ^ autem. 
 
 ^0 fieri. 
 
 11 The passive of the verb " to use " may be rendered by usui 
 esse or usurpari. 
 
 12 Lit. what utility (^nsus) it would have. 
 
 13 ad. " Infinitive. i* oppugnare aggredi.
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 15 
 
 EXERCISE 12. 
 
 Men of wisdom have ever^ cared more^ for the 
 soul than the body. When the king threatened him 
 with the cross,^ Theodorus said, " Make these *■ threats 
 to your purple-clad courtiers^; it makes no difference 
 to Theodorus whether he decays under the ground or 
 raised^ aloft." What Socrates thought about this 
 matter appears in that book of which I have already 
 talked so much.^ For when he had argued about the 
 immortality of the soul and the time of death was 
 now close at hand, asked by Crito how he wished to be 
 buried, he said, " I have wasted much labor,^ friends ; 
 for I have not convinced ® Crito that I shall fly away 
 from here and not leave any vestige ^ of myself. 
 However, Crito, if you are able to follow me, bury me 
 as you think best. But, believe me, no one of you 
 will follow me when I shall go from here." Diogenes 
 had the same idea,^ but spoke more coarsely, bidding 
 his friends to throw him out unburied. 
 
 1 Not umquam. Why ? 
 
 3 3Iinari may take both a dative and an accusative. 
 
 * The demonstrative of the second person is iste. 
 
 6 Omit. 
 
 8 multa. 
 
 '' operam frustra consumere. 
 
 ^ 2)ersuadere. 
 
 ® sentire.
 
 16 Latm Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 13. 
 
 Meanwhile two of Caesar's ships having been cap- 
 tured by the enemy, they were sent to Scipio along 
 with the prisoners. When^ these latter^ had been 
 brought to him, he said, " I know well that it is not of 
 your own accord, but at the instigation of that most 
 wicked^ leader of yours, that you are fighting against 
 me. And so if you will follow me, I offer you life and 
 money. Therefore declare what your sentiments are." * 
 Having finished this speech, and thinking that with- 
 out doubt he would be thanked ^ by them, Scipio then 
 gave them permission to speak. But a centurion of 
 the fourteenth legion answered him, " You are very 
 kind, Scipio — for you may ^ not rightfully be called 
 general by me — in promising^ us life and safety, and 
 perhaps I would accept * this favor if there were not 
 a great wrong connected with it. Shall I take up 
 arms against Caesar my general, in whose army I have 
 fought for more than ^ thirty-six years ? I will not do 
 it, and I warn you that^" not even the slaves whom 
 your soldiers have captured will accept these terms." 
 
 ^ postquam. 
 
 2 Omit. 
 
 3 malus. 
 * sentire. 
 
 ^ gratias agere. 
 
 6 The indicative of posse is often used where the English 
 idiom would lead us to expect the subjunctive. 
 '' qui, quod, or cum with the uidicative. 
 8 uti. 
 
 ^ See Exercise 7, note 4. 
 1'' Cf. Exercise 10, note 10.
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 14. 
 
 At early dawn Caesar ordered all the Pompeians 
 who had taken their station upon the mountain to 
 come down into the plain and throw down their arms. 
 And when they did this without delay, and falling 
 forward on ^ the earth with tears - begged their lives ^ 
 of him, he bade them rise; and after saying a few 
 words about his leniency that ^ they might be less 
 afraid,^ he spared^ them all, and gave directions to 
 his soldiers that no one ^ of them should be injured^ 
 and that they should not be deprived of ^ anything. 
 Then he gave orders that other legions should come 
 from the camp to meet him, and that those which he 
 had with him should return to camp and rest; and 
 on the same day he came to Larissa. In the battle 
 which had taken place the day before he had lost not 
 more than two hundred soldiers, but thirty centurions, 
 men of valor. Of the Pompeian forces it seemed^" 
 that about fifteen thousand had fallen, and" more than 
 twenty-five thousand actually ^- surrendered. IVEany 
 besides fled for refuge into neighboring states. 
 
 i ad. 2 Present participle. ^ salus. 
 
 * Note the comparative in tlie purpose clause. 
 
 s Ablative of characteristic (tinior). ^ conservare. 
 
 ^ The indefinite quis is rare, but it is regularly used after si, 
 Tie, and num. Remember that the forms quis, quae, quid, and 
 their compounds (e.g. aliquis), are regularly nouns, while qui, 
 quae, quod are adjectives. 
 
 * laedere. ^ desiderare. 
 
 10 In the simple tenses, the passive of verbs of saying, an- 
 nouncing, perceiving, etc., is generally personal, but not when 
 followed by a dative (excepting videri). The perfect tenses, on 
 the contrary, prefer the impersonal construction ; B. 332. 7i ; 
 A. 330. b. 1 (582) ; G. 528 ; H. 611. " sed. 12 Qmit.
 
 18 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 15. 
 
 After the attempt^ had been made to murder Cas- 
 sius, Kacilius took refuge in the near-by house ^ of a 
 friend until he should know for certain whether Cassius 
 was dead or not.^ Lucius Laterensis, having no doubt 
 on this point,"* hastened with joy^ to the camp and 
 congratulated the soldiers of the second legion, to 
 whom he knew Cassius was especially odious ® ; by 
 these he was lifted upon the tribunal and hailed im- 
 perator. Shortly after it was announced to Laterensis 
 that Cassius was alive ; and stirred more by grief 
 than shaken in courage by this announcement, he set 
 out at once to reconcile himself ^ with Cassius. But in 
 vain ; for in the meantime, from the testimony of Minu- 
 cius, Cassius had learned that he and Racilius had been 
 in that plot, and they were at once ordered to be exe- 
 cuted. Likewise Cassius gave over Minucius himself 
 to his freedmen to torture,* as well as ^ Calpurnius Salvi- 
 anus, who had also offered information and increased 
 the number of the accused, — rightfully, as some think, 
 or ^ under compulsion, as many complain. 
 
 ^ Avoid the abstract noun. 
 
 2 aedes. 
 
 3 In a double direct question, annon is ttie negative for the 
 second member ; in the indirect, it is necne. 
 
 * Omit. 
 
 6 B. 239 ; A. 191 (290) ; G. 325. r. 6 ; H. 497. 
 
 6 B. 191 ; A. 233 (382) ; G. 356 ; H. 433. 
 
 "^ Lit. make peace. 
 
 8 B. 337. l.b.2; A. 294. d (500. 4) ; G. 430. n. 1 ; H. 022. 
 
 3 et simul.
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 19 
 
 EXERCISE 16. 
 
 Who does not understand that everything is sea- 
 soned by our desires ? When Darius in his flight 
 had drunk water that was muddy and tainted by 
 corpses, he said that he had never ^ had a more re- 
 freshing drink.^ He had of course^ never been 
 thirsty when he drank. And Ptolomaeus had never 
 been hungry when he ate ; and so * when, as he was 
 crossing Egypt, common bread was offered him be- 
 cause his train ^ had not come up,*' it seemed to him 
 that nothing ^ was more appetizing * than that bread. 
 And they say that when Socrates was walking about 
 until evening, and he was asked why he did so, he 
 replied that by walking he was getting some " hunger 
 sauce " ^ that he might eat the better. Among the 
 Lacedaemonians black bread is the staple^" food. 
 When Dionysius was taking dinner there he remarked 
 that he did not enjoy ^^ that bread, and a certain one 
 said, "That's not at alP- strange; for the seasoning 
 is wanting." " What, pray ? " responded the king. 
 Then said^^ he, "Work, sweat, hunger, and thirst; 
 these condiments you ought to have provided."" 
 
 1 Combine the negative with the verb of saying. 
 
 2 bibere incunde. * igitur. 
 
 3 videlicet. ^ comites. ^ consequi. 
 
 '' When the first of two things compared is in the nomina- 
 tive or the accusative, generally either the ablative or the con- 
 struction with qiiam may be used. But in sweeping negations 
 and questions equivalent thereto, the ablative is regularly used. 
 
 8 iucundus. ^'^ cotidianus. ^2 minus (superlative). 
 
 ^ obsonare famem. ^^ delectari. i^ Omit. 
 
 w For the tense of the infinitive, see B. 270. 2 ; A. 288. a 
 (486. a) ; G. 280. 2. b ; H. 618. 2.
 
 20 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 17. 
 
 "When Socrates saw a great amount^ of gold and 
 silver carried by - in a procession, he remarked, 
 " How^ many (are the things-) I do not need ! " And 
 when ambassadors from Alexander had brought fifty 
 talents to Xenocrates, he took them out to dinner at 
 the Academy, where he provided* only^ so much as 
 was necessary,^ with no display. When on the next 
 day they asked to whom he wanted the money which 
 they had brought delivered, he said, " What ! Did 
 you not understand from yesterday's poor^ dinner 
 that I do not wish money ? " But seeing them de- 
 jected, he accepted thirty minae, not to seem to esteem 
 lightly' the generosity of the king. And Diogenes, 
 being ^ a Cynic, said quite rudely^ to Alexander, who 
 asked him to speak if he needed ^^ any thing, '' Just ^ 
 move a little" so as not to cut off^- my sunlight." 
 And he used to argue how far ^^ he surpassed the king 
 of the Persians in happiness," saying- he lacked 
 nothing, while nothing would ever satisfy ^^ the king. 
 
 1 vis. 9 libere (comparative). 
 
 " Omit. 1" opus esse. 
 
 8 See Exercise 10, note 9. ^'^ pmdulum. 
 
 * apponere. i- officere. 
 
 ^ satis. 1* quanta. 
 
 6 Diminutive. • i* fortuna. 
 
 '' aspernari. i^ satis esse. 
 
 »ut.
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 21 
 
 EXERCISE 18. 
 
 Socrates had a divine something which he called 
 Sai/xoVtov, which he always obeyed. And when Xeno- 
 phon consulted him as to^ whether he should follow 
 Cyrus or not, after giving the answer^ that seemed 
 to him best, he said, " But my advice is human ; with 
 reference to matters obscure and doubtful, I think 
 recourse^ must be had to Apollo." Likewise when 
 the battle at Delium had turned out disastrously* 
 under the leadership of^ Laco, and the troops were 
 retreating, on their arrival at cross-roads, Socrates 
 refused to flee by the same road ^ as the others. And 
 when they asked why he was unwilling to go the 
 same way as they,^ he replied that he had been warned 
 by God. And as a matter of fact those who fled by 
 that road had a collision " with the enemies' cavalry. 
 Finally, though condemned by unjust^ votes, he said 
 that he would die with perfect resignation^; for 
 neither as he left home nor as he ascended the plat- 
 form on which he pleaded his case did God give the 
 sign which he was wont to feeP when any evil was 
 impending. 
 
 1 Omit. 6 incidere. 
 
 2 exponere. "^ impius. 
 
 8 referre. ^ aequissimus animus. 
 
 * male pugnare (impersonal). ^ accipere. 
 
 5 praetor.
 
 22 Latin Composition — Pai-t I. 
 
 EXERCISE 19. 
 
 Shall therefore obscurity or even nnpopTilarity* 
 keep the sage from being happy ? I am inclined to 
 think that^ the notoriety which is so^ sought after 
 brings^ more annoyance than pleasure. Surely De- 
 mosthenes is weak^ to say*' that he took delight 
 in the whisper of a woman carrying water, " This is 
 the great ^ Demosthenes." What is more contempt- 
 ible" than that? And yef what an orator he was! 
 But doubtless he had learned to speak before others, 
 and not much within himself.^** On the other hand, 
 Democritus cries, " I came to Athens, and no one 
 there recognized me." A well-balanced and sensible 
 man who boasts that he lacks notoriety ! The people 
 dislike any preeminence of virtue, and Heraclitus 
 relates that the Ephesians were condemned to death 
 because, on expelling" Hermodorus, they proclairaed,^^ 
 " Let no one of us excel. But if ^'^ any one does," let 
 it be in another place, among other people." The 
 sage renounces ambition and refuses honors even when 
 thrust ^^ upon him ; we, however, do not know enough 
 to renounce them until we begin to repent. 
 
 ^ papillaris offensio. 
 
 2 nescio an ; G. 457. 2 ; H. G50. 4. 
 
 3 Omit. ^ leviailns. "^ Express by pronoun. 
 * habere. ^ See p]xercise 1.3, note 7. ^ levis. ^ at. 
 
 1" B. 249. 2 ; A. 195. I (298. /); G. 311. 2 ; H. 509. 1. 
 n For sequence, see B. 268. 2 ; A. 336. B. n. 2 (585. a) ; 
 G. 518 ; H. 548. 
 
 12 The missing parts of inqnam are supplied by other verbs 
 of saying ; here by Joqiii. 
 
 13 A condition put as an alternative may be introduced by 
 sin. 
 
 " Use existere. i^ uUro deferre.
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 23 
 
 EXERCISE 20. 
 
 It is said that Romulus was the son of Mars, and 
 that he was ordered exposed on the bank of^ the 
 Tiber along with his brother Remus, because the 
 Alban king Amulius feared that the}' would wrest his 
 kingdom from him. When in that deserted place he 
 had been nourished by a beast ^ of the forest and after- 
 wards ^ found'* and brought up^ by shepherds, it is 
 related that Romulus so far excelled the others in 
 strength of body and force of will '^ that all those who 
 inhabited the fields where now this city stands^ gladly 
 obeyed him. And having made ^ himself the leader 
 of their forces, — to turn ^ now from fables to facts, — 
 he crushed Alba Longa, a city which at this time was 
 strong and powerful, and killed Amulius. On gain- 
 ing this distinction ^^ it is said that he first conceived 
 the idea of founding " this city ; for which, as you see, 
 he chose a situation of great advantage^ — a thing 
 which needs to be most carefully looked out for by 
 one who wishes to found a commonwealth that will 
 last. 13 
 
 l«d 
 
 8 praehere. 
 
 2 hdua. 
 
 ^ venire. 
 
 3 Omit. 
 
 1° gloria. 
 
 * tollere. 
 
 11 condere cogitare. 
 
 ^ alere. 
 
 ^ incredibilis opportunitas. 
 
 6 animi ferocitas. 
 
 13 diuturnus. 
 
 '' esse. 

 
 24 Latin Cornpositlon — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 21. 
 
 AVhile tliis ' was taking place, word was carried to 
 Publius Sulla,^ whom Caesar had put in command of 
 the camp, and he came to the relief of the cohort with 
 two legions. At his arrival the Pompeians were 
 easily repulsed ; and in fact they did not brave ^ the 
 sight or the onset of our soldiers, but at once wheeled 
 about* and withdrew. Sulla, however, recalled his 
 men, fearing that the enemy were plotting some 
 treachery. Many think that if he had chosen ^ to fol- 
 low closely,'' the war would have been finished on 
 that day. Yet ^ his policy seems not to be criticised.^ 
 For the duty^ of a lieutenant is one thing, and that of 
 a commander another ; the one must do all things ac- 
 cording to orders,^" the other must take measures for the 
 general good." Sulla, being left by Caesar to guard the 
 camp, was content with this, and did not venture^ to 
 fight it out, — a thing which perhaps would bring on '^ 
 some disaster,''^ — lest he should seem to have taken 
 upon himself the functions^ of a commander. 
 
 1 The rule laid down in Exercise 1, note 5, does not apply to 
 dum. Begin the sentence Duin haec. 
 
 ■^ Use certior fieri. ^ repreliendere. 
 
 ^ ferre. ^ partes. 
 
 * se vertere. ^'^ ad praescriptum. 
 
 ^ velle. 11 ad summam rerum. 
 
 *■ acrius. 12 recipcre. 
 
 ' Omit. 13 detrimentum.
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 25 
 
 EXERCISE 22. 
 
 On my arrival in Africa I had no dearer wish ' than 
 to meet Masinissa, who for many reasons was most 
 friendly to our family. And when I had come to his 
 house ^ the old man embraced me and wept, and a 
 little later looked up to heaven and exclaimed, <' I 
 thank thee, mighty ^ Sun, and you, other gods of 
 heaven,* that before departing this life I see in my 
 own realm and in this house Publius Cornelius Scipio, 
 by whose very name I am refreshed." Then I ques- 
 tioned him about his realm and he me about our state, 
 and the whole day was taken up with many remarks ^ 
 back and forth. Moreover afterward, entertained ® in 
 regal style, we continued our conversation late into ^ 
 the night, the old man talking of nothing but Afri- 
 canus, and recalling not only his deeds but even his 
 words. Then, when we had separated to go to rest," 
 a deeper^ sleep than usual ^" fell upon ^^ me, weary 
 with my journey and having^- sat up^^ until far into- 
 the nisfht. 
 
 1 nihil . . . potius esse with dative. ^ summus. 
 
 2 Use ad with accusative. * caelites. 
 
 6 verbinn. Make ablative absolute by adding a participle of 
 habere. 
 
 ^ acceptus. i" solere. 
 
 '' mnltus ad. ii complecti. 
 
 8 cubare. ^'^ qui-clanse. 
 
 ^ artus. 13 yigiiare.
 
 26 Latin Composition — Pa7't I. 
 
 EXERCISE 23. 
 
 Moved by these and like considerations, Socrates 
 had no fear of death, but spoke freely at his trial and 
 was not subservient ^ to his judges. On the last day 
 of his life he discoursed at length ^ on this very topic, 
 and a few days before, when he could easily have been 
 rescued ^ from prison, he refused'*; and at that time 
 almost holding in his hand that fatal ' cup, he so 
 spoke that he seemed not forced " to death but ascend- 
 ing to heaven. For he believed that there were two 
 paths for souls leaving the body ; that for those who 
 had defiled themselves with human failings and given 
 themselves wholly ^ to their desires there w^as a cer- 
 tain distant road shut off from the assembly of the 
 gods : but that for those who had kept themselves pure, 
 and in their human bodies had imitated the life of the 
 gods, there was open an easy return to the place from 
 whence they came. And so he said that as swans die 
 with joy and song, so all good and wise men should do. 
 
 1 siipplex. 
 
 s Not fatidis. 
 
 2 mnltn. 
 
 ^ tnuhre. 
 
 8 cdncere. 
 
 "^ totus. 
 
 * nolle. 

 
 Latin Composition — Fart I. 27 
 
 EXERCISE 24. 
 
 As soon as Caesar broke camp a great multitude of 
 the Numidians suddenly burst forth from the city and 
 seized the fortifications he had left,^ and began to fol- 
 low the rear-guard.^ When this circumstance^ was 
 noticed, the legionary soldiers halted, and though our 
 horsemen were few, they rushed most boldly against 
 the overwhelming numbers.* Then a wonderful thing 
 happened, namely,^ that less than thirty Gallic cavalry- 
 men drove back *' and put to flight two thousand Moorish 
 horsemen. After these had been repulsed and driven ^ 
 within the fortifications, Caesar proceeded on the jour- 
 ney* he had planned. When this same procedure^ 
 was gone through with^ repeatedly, he placed at the 
 end of the line a few veteran cohorts which he had 
 with him and a part of the horsemen, and began to 
 advance slowly with the rest. So, in proportion as ^^ 
 he withdrew from the town, the enemy was less 
 ready " to pursue. In the meantime along the line of 
 march ^- embassies came from the towns and strong- 
 holds and promised grain, saying that they were ready 
 to do what Caesar should direct. 
 
 1 Lit. whence he had gone forth. "^ conicere. 
 
 2 agmen extremum. * itei' ire contendere. 
 
 3 res. ^ fieri. 
 
 * tanta multitudo. i° quanta longius . . . tanto. 
 
 5 Omit. 11 tardior. 
 
 ^ loco pellere. ^ in itinere.
 
 28 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 25. 
 
 In the meantime Pharnaces sent embassies to Domi- 
 tiiis to beg that a truce be made, and presented 
 him with royal gifts. These Domitius persistently ^ 
 refused, and answered that nothing would be of more 
 importance in his eyes ^ than to maintain the dignity 
 of the Roman people and to restore the territory ^ of 
 the allies. And so when, by^ continuous forced* 
 marches, he came into the neighborhood " of Nicopolis, 
 a city which is situated in a level plain, he pitched his 
 camp about seven miles from the town. Since from 
 this camp a narrow and difficult road must be traversed^ 
 to reach the city, Pharnaces arranged picked foot- 
 soldiers and nearly all his cavalry in ambush, and 
 gave orders that a great flock of sheep be let loose in 
 the pass^ and that many of the natives^ should walk 
 about in that locality ; so that if Domitius traversed 
 the road as a friend, he would have no suspicion of 
 the ambuscade ; but if ^° he came as an enemy, that his 
 soldiers might become scattered in capturing the 
 booty, and so be more easily cut to pieces. 
 
 1 constanter. 
 
 2 Lit. dearer (antiqnius) to him. 
 8 civitns. 
 
 * Make ablative absolute by adding the verb conficere. 
 ^ magnus. 
 
 6 B. 182. .3 ; A. 258. 6, n. 2 (428. a); G. .S37. r. 4 ; H. 418. 4. 
 ^ inyredi. 
 ^fauces. 
 ® inrola. 
 10 See Exercise 10, note 1.".
 
 Latin Coinposition — Part I. 29 
 
 EXERCISE 26. 
 
 Since Labienus was statioued ^ in a strongly forti- 
 fied- camp, he had no fear with reference to his own 
 or the legion's danger, but was planning not^ to miss 
 any opportunity for successful action.^ And so he 
 sent to the neighboring states and summoned horse- 
 men from all directions. In the meantime Indutio- 
 marus almost daily circled about ^ below the camp 
 with all his cavalry, now that he might examine the 
 fortifications, and now to inspire terror. Labienus 
 kept his men within the camp, and increased the im- 
 pression of fear on his part ^ by whatsoever means he 
 could. While Indutiomarus was continuing'' to ap- 
 proach the fortifications with a contempt daily greater, 
 Labienus in a single night received within the camp 
 all the cavalry he had summoned from the neighbor- 
 ing states. On the next day he suddenly sent forth 
 his whole force against the surprised and scattered 
 enemy, giving orders * that all should make for Indu- 
 tiomarus, and that no one should give attention to^ 
 any other thing ^ before he saw him slain. 
 
 ^ se tenere. ^ Omit. 
 
 ■^ muiiitus (superlative). "^ Express by the tense. 
 
 ^ cogitare ne. ^ imperare. 
 
 * bene rem gerere. ^ curare. 
 
 ^ vagari.
 
 30 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 27. 
 
 In the plain where this was taking phice there was 
 a very large villa, crowned * by four towers. This pre- 
 vented Labienus from seeing that he was being flanked - 
 by Caesar's cavalry — a thing which he ought to have 
 guarded against.^ But he did not catch sight of* the 
 squadrons before he found that his men were being 
 assailed ^ in the rear. By this attack " his cavalry was 
 thrown into confusion, and it fled in a straight line " to 
 camp. But his Gallic and German troops, who stood 
 their ground, were surrounded, and all fell fighting 
 bravely. When the legions of Scipio, Labienus' ally, 
 saw this, blinded by fear and terror they began to flee 
 into their camp. Now that ' Scipio and Labienus and 
 all their forces had been driven from the field, Caesar 
 ordered the signal for retreat ^ to be sounded, and con- 
 centrated all his men within the fortifications. But 
 on the next day he proceeded slowly, and was now less 
 than a mile from Uzita when ^ Scipio, fearing that the 
 townspeople might not be able to resist Caesar, hastened 
 from his camp to the assistance of that city. 
 
 1 instructus. ^ caedere. 
 
 2 intercludere. * Omit. 
 
 8 praecavere. '' postqriam. 
 * videre. * receptns. 
 
 9 B. 288. 2 ; A. 325. b (646. a); G 581 ; H. 600. i. 1.
 
 Latin Composition — Part L 31 
 
 EXERCISE 28. 
 
 The Gauls had been tauglit by captives the art of 
 building siege-works, but tliey had no supply of iron 
 implements ' such as ^ are used for this purpose.^ From 
 this fact one may gain an idea^ of the number of 
 the men; for in less than three hours they finished a 
 fifteen-foot wall ten miles in circumference. Our men 
 meanwhile remained quietly within their camp. But 
 on the seventh day of the siege the enemy began to 
 throw burning missiles upon the barracks, which were 
 covered with thatch in the Gallic fashion. These 
 quickly caught fire, and this the strong wind^ carried 
 to all parts of the camp. Thereupon the Gauls, with 
 a great shout, as though victory were already attained, 
 began to ascend the wall of the camp^ by ladders. 
 But such was the valor and presence of mind of our 
 men that though they were scorched on all sides by the 
 flames and knew that all their baggage and goods ^ were 
 burning, not only did nobody leave the wall, but no 
 one even looked back. This occasion was by far the 
 most dangerous of the whole siege for us ;* but it had 
 this outcome, that on this day the greatest number of 
 the enemv were killed and woimded. 
 
 "^ ferramentum. 
 2 qui. 
 ^id. 
 
 * posse cognoscere; see B. 280. 1 ; A. 311. a (447. 2) ; G. 
 257. 2 ; H. 552. 
 
 ^ magnitudo venCi. '' fortunae. 
 
 ® vallum. 8 Li(-_ our men.
 
 32 Latin Composition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 29. 
 
 After Caesar had urged the Haedui to forget their 
 quarrels and dissensions and to give attention to^ 
 the war, he divided his army into two parts and led 
 in person six legions toward the town of Gergovia. 
 Learning of this, Vercingetorix destroyed all the 
 bridges across ^ the river which lay between Caesar and 
 that city, and began to journey along'' the other bank.* 
 When Caesar had pitched his camp near the river and 
 nowhere found a bridge by which to reach Gergovia, 
 he feared that he would be hindered the greater part 
 of the summer, because the river is usually ^ not forded ^ 
 before autumn. That this might not happen, he 
 halted'' the next day with two legions in a hidden 
 spot,* and ordered the other forces with all the bag- 
 gage to proceed as far as possible. While Vercinge- 
 torix was following to watch these, Caesar repaired the 
 nearest bridge and crossed over with his two legions, 
 and then ** having chosen a suitable place for a camp, 
 he recalled the rest of the troops. 
 
 1 servire. * solere. 
 
 2 Lit. of. ^ vado transire. 
 8 ah. "^ snbsistere. 
 
 4 pars. * Omit.
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 33 
 
 EXERCISE 30. 
 
 Pompey, also, as was afterward learned, with the 
 approval ^ of all his friends had decided to risk a 
 battle.^ For in a council a few days before, he had 
 said that Caesar's army would be routed before the 
 battle lines met. And when many wondered af^ this, 
 he replied, " I know that I am promising a thing al- 
 most incredible ; but hear the plan I have adopted, 
 in order that you may enter the battle with greater 
 courage.* I have persuaded the horsemen that, as 
 soon as we approach near,^ they assail Caesar's right 
 wing and scatter the disorganized*' army before a 
 javelin is thrown by us against the enemy. In that 
 way, without danger to the legions and almost without 
 a wound, we shall finish the war — a thing Avhich is 
 not difficult, since we are so strong ' in cavalry." At 
 the same time he gave orders that, since there would 
 be ^ a chance to fight, they should prepare themselves ^ 
 so as not to disappoint his expectation or that of the 
 other leaders. 
 
 1 Not abstract. ^ perturbatus. 
 
 2 rem proelio committere. "^ tantum valere. 
 
 3 admirari. ^ fieri. 
 
 * animus firmus. ^ animo paratus esse, 
 ^propius accedere ; impersonal.
 
 34 Latin Composition^ Part T. 
 
 EXERCISE 31. 
 
 When our men had been withdrawn from the wall, 
 the enemy advanced and cast weapons frona all sides 
 within the fortifications, and sending heralds around, 
 they ordered proclamation made ^ that if any Roman 
 were willing to desert to them before nine o'clock, it 
 could be done without peril ; but after that time there 
 would be no opportunity. And they so looked down 
 upon our men that some began to pull down the wall 
 with their hands and others to fill the ditches. Then 
 making a sortie from all the gates at once, Caesar 
 drove the enemy quickly to flight.- Fearing to follow 
 far, because forests and swamps blocked the way ^ and 
 he did not know the nature of the country, he pro- 
 ceeded at once to Cicero's camp, where he found that 
 not one man in ten ■* was left unwounded. From this 
 circumstance he judged in^ what great peril and with 
 what valor the winter quarters had been defended. 
 
 ^ pronuntiare. ^ Lit. not each tenth soldier. 
 
 2 in fiKjain dare. ^ cum. 
 
 ^ intercludere.
 
 Lathi Composition — Part I. 35 
 
 EXERCISE 32. 
 
 Meanwhile IMarcus Cato, who was in command of 
 Utica, ceased not to find fault with ^ Gnaeus Pompey 
 the younger. He said : " When your father was at 
 your time of life - and saw the state crushed by 
 wicked citizens, collecting the remnants of his father's' 
 army he restored* Italy and Rome to liberty. By 
 these actions^ he gained standing for himself, and 
 though but a youth and a knight, celebrated a triumph. 
 Will you, the son of such a great man, allow to pass ® 
 this opportunity of aiding your father's friends ? " 
 Moved by these words the young man set out from 
 Utica with thirty ships of every description for Mau- 
 retania, and entering the kingdom of Bogud began to 
 advance on the city of Ascurum. The townspeople 
 allowed him to approach until he was close upon the 
 very gates and wall, and then suddenly making a 
 sortie, they drove the routed ^ and terrified Pompeians 
 to the sea and their ships. And so after this ill suc- 
 cess® Pompey turned away his fleet from thence and 
 did not again ^ touch that shore, but^'' directed his 
 ships toward the Balearic Islands. 
 
 1 ohiurgare. 
 
 2 istiic aetatis; B. 185. 2 ; A. 240. b (397. a) ; G. 336. n. 2 ; 
 H. 416. 2. 
 
 3 Adjective. "^ prosternere. 
 
 * vindicare. ^ male rem gerere. 
 
 * res. ^ postea. 
 6 dimittere. i° -que.
 
 36 Latin Comjjosition — Part I. 
 
 EXERCISE 33. 
 
 As soon as the Gauls gave up the siege of his camp, 
 Cicero sent a messenger with a letter to Caesar to 
 announce that all of the enemy had left and turned 
 upon him (Caesar). AYlien this letter had been brought 
 in about midnight, Caesar informed his men and roused 
 their courage for fighting. Then the next day, ad- 
 vancing about four miles, he saw across a large valley 
 and a stream a great multitude of the enemy. It was 
 a perilous matter^ to contend with such a large force 
 on unfavorable ground, and furthermore he knew that 
 Cicero was relieved of the siege. And so he halted,^ 
 and fortified a camp in the most favorable place pos- 
 sible. At early dawn the horsemen of the enemy 
 approached and joined battle with our cavalry, but 
 Caesar designedly ordered his men to yield and with- 
 draw toward the camp. Lured on ^ by this stratagem,^ 
 the enemy brought their foot-soldiers across the stream 
 and drew up a battle line on ground unfavorable to 
 themselves. 
 
 1 magni periaili res. ^ invitatus. 
 
 2 consistere. * res.
 
 Latin Composition — Part I. 37 
 
 EXERCISE 34. 
 
 In tills legion were the centurions Titus Pullo and 
 Lucius Vorenus, men of valor. These had a contin- 
 ual rivalry ^ between them which should attain the 
 fairer ^ fame, and they were always contending about 
 this very thing. "While the battle was raging^ most 
 fiercely ^ at the fortifications, Pullo cried : " Why do 
 you hesitate, Vorenus ? Are you looking for a better 
 opportunity to display^ your valor?" Saying this, 
 he proceeded without the fortifications and rushed 
 in where the enemy were thickest. And Vorenus, 
 fearing the opinion ** of the soldiers, no longer re- 
 mained within the wall, but followed at a very short ^ 
 distance. First Pullo's shield was pierced, and a dart 
 stuck in his belt; but his rival* Vorenus rushed to 
 assist^ him and helped him in his distress. Then, 
 when Vorenus was surrounded, Pullo brought aid to 
 him, and both of them,^** after killing many of the 
 enemy, withdrew unharmed within the fortifications. 
 Fortune had favored each equally, and it was impos- 
 sible to decide which was the braver. 
 
 1 controversiae. ^ existimatio. 
 
 2 pxdch er. '' parvus. 
 
 ^ pngnare (impersonal). * inimicus. 
 
 * acriter. ^ currens suhvenire. 
 
 ^ probare. lo Omit. 
 
 ;L'2G985
 
 PART II
 
 PART II. 
 
 EXERCISE 35. 
 
 Dionysius ordered the silver tables also to be re- 
 moved from the shrines ; and since on these it had 
 been inscribed according to the usage of ancient 
 Greece, " Of the Good Gods," he used to say that he 
 wanted to experience ^ their ^ " goodness." Likewise 
 he would take away the little victories and bowls and 
 crowns which were held ' in "* the outstretched hands 
 of the statues, saying^ that it was folly to refuse*' to 
 receive them when they were offered by the very 
 ones from whom we ask blessings. And they relate 
 that he brought forth these thiiigs which I have men- 
 
 1 itti. 
 
 2 A demonstrative pronoun should in general precede its noun. 
 ^ sustinere. 
 
 4 Lit. by. 
 
 ^ The nominative of the present participle is to be sparingly 
 used. In its place a clause introduced by cum or diim may 
 sometimes be employed ; A. 290. c, n (492. n) ; G. 585. r; H. 
 640. 5. When the English present participle is used loosely of 
 action that is really antecedent, the perfect participle affords an 
 exact translation if the verb be deponent. (Such perfect par- 
 ticiples are sometimes used when the action is not really ante- 
 cedent ; B. 336. 5; A. 290. b (491); G. 282. n ; H. 640. 1.) 
 Finally, a coordinate clause will often translate well the Eng- 
 lish present participle. 
 
 s Not recnmre. 
 
 41
 
 42 Latin Composition — Part II. 
 
 tioned as' stolen from the shrines into the market- 
 place, and sold them at auction ; ^ and that, when he 
 had collected the money, he gave orders that each^ 
 purchaser^ before a set day should return what he 
 had of the sacred relics to its proper ^^ shrine. And 
 so to impiety toward the gods he added" injustice to 
 men. Yet Olympian Jove did not smite him with 
 his ^ thunderbolt, but he died in his bed, transmitting 
 to his son the power he had gained through treachery 
 and maintained ^^ by most wicked ^* deeds. 
 
 " Omit. 
 
 * per praeconem. 
 
 9 B. 252. 5. h ; A. 202. e (313. a ) ; G. 318. 1 (3d example) ; 
 H. 515. 1 (2d example). 
 1° suus. 
 1^ adiunrjpre. 
 
 12 Mens, tuus, suns, etc., are not to be used as frequently as 
 the corresponding English words. If added to make the refer- 
 ence clear, they may follow their noun. But where there is a 
 sharp antithesis, they should stand first ; we often mark such 
 antithesis by "own," e.g. "my own." 
 
 13 servare ; distinguish from servire. 
 1* malus.
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 43 
 
 EXERCISE 36. 
 
 The leaders of the Nervii said that they wished 
 to speak to Cicero. When permission was granted, 
 the}'- announced that the states of alP Gaul were in 
 arms, that the Germans had crossed the Rhine, and^ 
 that the winter quarters of Caesar were besieged. 
 They further affirmed^ that they objected to^ nothing 
 except the maintenance of^ winter quarters, saying^ 
 that they did not want the custom to become fixed in 
 their territory; Cicero and his soldiers were therefore 
 at liberty*^ to withdraw from their camp in safety^ 
 and to proceed whithersoever they wished without 
 fear. In reply to this, Cicero gave but one answer,* 
 namely,^ that it was not the policy of the Roman 
 people to accept any terms from an enemy in arms ; ^ 
 
 1 totus. 
 
 2 Of three or more coordinate words or phrases (unless 
 negative), the last only is commonly written with a con- 
 nective {-que). Less often et is used with each added word or 
 phrase (polysyndeton), or connectives are omitted altogether 
 (asyndeton). 
 
 3 addere etiam. 
 * recusare. 
 
 5 Omit. 
 '' licere. 
 
 7 B. 239 ; A. 191 (290); G. 325. r. 6 ; H. 497. 
 
 8 respondere. 
 
 9 Two nouns connected by a preposition is a construction to 
 be used with caution. It may be employed (a) when the noun 
 on which the prepositional phrase depends has verbal force, 
 e.g. odium in nos ; or (6) when the prepositional phrase con- 
 tains a partitive or source idea, e.g. testes ex Sicilia. Otherwise 
 the construction is in general to be avoided. Instead of a prepo- 
 sitional phrase, an adjective or genitive should often be used ; 
 "fame in arms," for instance, \s, fama militaris or fama armo-
 
 44 Latin Composition — Pai't II. 
 
 but ii'^" they were willing to lay clown their arms/' 
 they might '■ send ambassadors to Caesar ; and, in 
 view of his fairness, he hoped they would gain the 
 things they had asked. And so, disappointed in the 
 hope '" of luring Cicero forth,'^ the Nervii surrounded 
 his camp with a wall of ten feet and a ditch of 
 fifteen. 
 
 rum. Sometimes a participle must be added or a relative clause 
 employed ; thus, " the city on tlie mountain" is urhs in monte 
 posita, or 7(rbs qtiae in monte posita est. In the present case 
 use armatus. 
 
 1" A condition put as an alternative may be introduced by sin. 
 
 ^^ ah armis discedere. 
 
 12 Use the simple subjunctive. 
 
 1^ a spe depulsus. 
 
 "Gerund or gerundive ? B. 339; A. 296 (503); G. 427; 
 H. 023. 1.
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 45 
 
 EXERCISE 37. 
 
 The forces of the enemy were frequently increased 
 by reinforcements sent by the king. But strength 
 was failing our men, and at the same time those who 
 had received wounds could neither withdraw from 
 the line nor be carried to a place where ^ they would 
 be safe, because the whole battle line was surrounded ^ 
 by the euemy's cavalry. And so, despairing of their 
 safety, they were either bewailing their own fate^ 
 or giving directions about* their relatives to those 
 who were yet uninjured. And when Curio ^ saw 
 that neither his orders nor his requests were heard, 
 thinking that there was one hope of safety left, he 
 directed that all should make for^ the nearest hills 
 and carry thither the standards. But the cavalry sent 
 by Saburra had occupied these also. Then Gnaeus 
 Domitius, a cavalry commander, urged Curio to seek 
 safety in flight, promising that he would not desert^ 
 him. But Curio replied that after losing the army 
 which Caesar had entrusted to his care,* he would 
 never ^ come into his sight again; and so he died 
 there fighting. 
 
 1 Remember that qtio almost always means "whither," not 
 " whei-e " ; cf. eo, " thither." 
 
 2 circumdatus teneri. ^ mors. * commendare. 
 
 5 When the same person or thing is referred to in both the 
 main and the subordinate clause, this subject of discourse 
 should be placed first, with the subordinate clause immediately 
 following. This arrangement makes the subject of discourse a 
 part of the main clause ; e.g. Bomani, cum venissent, castra 
 posuernnt. The English usage is different, " When the Bomans 
 came, they pitched a camp." 
 
 ^ capere. ^Jides. 
 
 " discedere. ^ Nitmijitam or nusquam ?
 
 46 Latin Composition — Ptvrt II. 
 
 EXERCISE 38. 
 
 Arriving ' at my province on July 31, and seeing 
 that on account of the season of the year I must pro- 
 ceed at once to the army, I remained^ at Laodicea 
 only two days, and four at Apamea. In these ^ cities 
 large circuit courts were held,* and I relieved many 
 towns of excessive taxation. And since before my 
 arrival the army had been scattered by a mutiny, and 
 five cohorts were encamped near Philomelium with- 
 out a military tribune or even a centurion, I ordered 
 Marcus Annaeus, my lieutenant, a man of valor,^ to 
 bring back the cohorts at Philomelium, and after con- 
 centrating^ his forces to encamp in Lycaonia near 
 Iconium. When this order* had been conscientiously 
 executed by him, I arrived in camp on August 24, 
 A few days later messengers of King Antiochus an- 
 nounced that the Parthians had come over into Syria. 
 Hearing this, I was much alarmed not only for Syria, 
 but also for my own province. 
 
 1 With cum antecedence of action is carefully indicated by 
 tense. With postquain, ubi, and similar words the tense use is 
 much less exact, the perfect and historical present being most 
 used. A like inexactness is common in English ; thus, in the 
 present case, we might paraphrase by " After I arrived," instead 
 of using the more x^recise form " After (or when) I had 
 arrived" ; B. 287; A. 324 (54-3) ; G. 561 ; H. 602. 
 
 2 esse. 
 
 3 In a new sentence Latin often resumes with a relative, 
 though we regularly use a demonstrative, as here. If the word 
 belongs to a subordinate clause of the new sentence, it precedes 
 the conjunction, e.g. Quae cum ita siitt. 
 
 * Omit. 
 
 6 Consult carefully 15. 203 ; A. 215 (345) ; G. 365 ; H. 440. 3. 
 
 •^ Lit. collect into one place.
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 47 
 
 EXERCISE 39. 
 
 As Caesar was hastening to Cicero's camp, Crassus 
 and Fabius joined him witli all of their forces. But 
 Labienus did not venture to come, fearing that if he 
 should take a departure^ which- appeared- like flight 
 from his winter quarters, he would not be able to 
 resist the attack of the enemy, especially as he knew 
 they ^ were elated by recent victory. He, moreover, 
 sent a letter to Caesar setting forth with what great 
 danger he would lead forth* his troops from winter 
 quarters, and announced that all of the cavalry and 
 foot-soldiers of the Treviri had taken a position ^ not 
 far from his own camp. Caesar approved his policy,^ 
 and although he was now reduced to '' two legions by 
 the absence of Labienus, he placed all hope of success 
 in quick action. And so by forced ^ marches he came 
 into the territory of the Nervii, where Cicero's winter 
 quarters were. There he learned from captives how 
 matters stood ^ with Cicero and in what great danger 
 he was. Then by promising a large reward he per- 
 suaded one of the Gallic horsemen to carry a letter to 
 thp camp. 
 
 1 Change to passive ; lit. departure should be made. 
 
 2 Omit. 
 
 3 praese.rtim with a relative clause. 
 
 * A. 334, a (575. a) ; G. 515 ; H. 649. ii. 1. 
 
 ^ considere. 
 
 ^ consilium. How different in meaning from concilium? 
 
 ' redire ad. 
 
 ^ magnns. 
 
 3 Lit. what was taking place (gerere).
 
 48 Lathi Composition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 40. 
 
 The battle began ^ with great enthusiasm- on the 
 part ^ of the Rhodians ; and altliough in every engage- 
 ment ■* they had been preeminent '^ for skill and valor, 
 at this time especially they did not hesitate" to assume 
 the whole responsibility, so that no^ reverse might 
 appear to have been sustained through fault of their 
 men. One galley of the Alexandrians was captured 
 and another sunk; furthermore a great number of 
 warriors ^ were killed on the other '■* ships. And it is 
 certain that if night had not stopped the fight, the 
 Rhodians would have captured the whole of the 
 enemy's fleet. The Alexandrians were much discour- 
 aged by this reverse, realizing that they had been 
 overcome not by the valor of the warriors, but by the 
 skill of the sailors.^" But after Ganymedes gave as- 
 surance in the council that he would replace the ships 
 that had been destroyed " and would increase their 
 number, with great hope and confidence they deter- 
 mined to refit their old ships, although they had lost 
 more than ^- ninety galleys ^^ during the war. 
 
 1 committere. 
 
 2 cuntentio. * dimicatio. 
 8 Omit. * praestare. 
 
 6 Distinguish between duhitare with the infinitive and non 
 dubitare quin with the subjunctive. 
 
 7 The indefinite qnis is rare, but it is regularly used after s?, 
 ne, and num. Kenunnber that the forms quis, quae, quid and 
 their compounds {e.g. aliquis) are nouns, while qui, quae, quod 
 are adjectives. 
 
 ^ propngnator. ^ Alii, ceteri, ov reliqui ? ^'^ dassiarius. 
 
 11 Perire supplies a passive for perdere. 
 
 12 B. 217. 8 ; A. 247. c (407. c) ; G. 296. r. 4 ; H. 471. 4. 
 ^3 tnremis.
 
 Latin Composition — Pari II 49 
 
 EXERCISE 41. 
 
 Stirred ^ more by Caesar's danger than his own, and 
 thinking that he woukl not- come off'* safely if he 
 should again ask for the terms he had rejected, 
 Domitius led forth his army in battle array to meet * 
 Pharnaces. At about ^ the same time the signal was 
 given by both, and they rushed together, fighting 
 fiercely and with varying fortune.'^ Finally the 
 king's^ forces prevailed,^ and Domitius withdrew to 
 the foot of the mountains ; thither Pharnaces could 
 not follow him on account of the unfavorable nature 
 of the country. On that day the Romans lost not 
 less than two hundred and fifty men. Then the king, 
 puffed up by his success, occupied Pontus with all his 
 forces, stormed many cities, and decreed punishment 
 for ^ those who least deserved ^° it. Meanwhile he was 
 boasting that he had regained Pontus, the kingdom of 
 his fathers, with no one '^ defending it. For Domi- 
 tius, after suffering the reverse above mentioned,^- had 
 gathered together the remnants of his scattered army 
 and betaken himself through Cappadocia into Asia. 
 
 1 cu7/i-clause. 
 
 2 When of two coordinate clauses the second is negative, 
 Latin prefers to unite the negation with the connective, e.g. 
 neque instead oi et . . . non. See B. 341. 1. d and 2. d ; A. 
 '209. h (328) ; G. 446 ; H. 656. 4 and 5. 
 
 3 discedere. * Omit. ^ stib with the accusative. ^ varie. 
 "^ Latin often uses an adjective instead of the genitive. Here 
 
 regius may be used, and helow paternus ("of his fathers"). 
 * vincere ; distinguish from vincire. 
 ^ constUiiere in. 
 ^^ dignus. 
 
 11 Remember tliat nemo is defective. 
 1- Lit. of vvliich I have just made mention.
 
 50 Latin Composition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 42. 
 
 With promise ^ of a large reward, Scipio sent two 
 Gaetuli with whom he liacl often had dealings^ into 
 Caesar's camp as ^ refugees to spy ^ upon him." But 
 as soon as they were brouglit before Caesar they 
 begged that they be allowed to speak without peril. 
 And when this permission was granted, they said,® 
 " Very often, general, many of us Gaetuli have desired 
 to flee to you ; but we were hindered by the guard of 
 Numidian cavalry from^ doing this without danger. 
 Now when the opportunity has been offered, we have 
 come to you most eagerly, though sent by Scipio as 
 spies to see whether ^ any ditches or traps '•* have been 
 made for the elephants in front of your camp." When 
 they had been praised by Caesar, they were led to the 
 other refugees.'** And very quickly the event proved 
 the truth of their words ; " for the next day many 
 others of the Gaetuli fled *- to the camp of Caesar. 
 
 1 Not noun. ^ agere cum. ^ pro. 
 
 * Use gratia. For the position of this word and of causa, see 
 B. 198. 1 ; A. 245. c (404. c) ; G. 373. r. 1 ; H. 475. 2, 
 
 5 Omit. 
 
 ^ Inqiiam is the verb most used with direct quotations. It 
 translates many Englisi) verbs, sucli as say, exclaim (not excla- 
 mare), shout, cry, respond (sometimes respondere), etc. It is 
 almost without exception parenthetical, coming after one or 
 more words of tlie quotation. If the subject of the verb is to be 
 expressed, it should precede the quotation or follow inquam in 
 the parenthesis. 
 
 " quhi. 
 
 8 In indirect questions the force of mini is neutral. 
 
 ^ insidiae. 
 
 10 perfuga. 
 
 " Lit. truth approved their speech. 
 
 ^■- Distinguish between /h(/^' re and fugare.
 
 Latin Composition — Fart II. 51 
 
 EXERCISE 43. 
 
 While this* was going on in Egypt, king Deiotarus 
 came to Domitius Calvinus, to whom Caesar had en- 
 trusted the administration ^ of Asia and the neighbor- 
 ing provinces, to beg him not to allow Armenia and 
 Cappadocia to be seized and devastated by Pharnaces ; 
 for unless he were liberated from this impending^ 
 misfortune, he would be unable* to perform the com- 
 mands of Caesar and to pay the money promised. 
 Domitius, thinking not only that the money was nec- 
 essary to meet^ the expenses of the military service, 
 but also that it was disgraceful for the Roman people 
 and for Caesar and for himself that territory of allies 
 and friends should be invaded by an unfriendly " king, 
 sent messengers to Pharnaces in Armenia,^ warning^ 
 him to leave that state and Cappadocia, and not to 
 make trial of the power ^ of the Roman people. And 
 thinking that this message would have greater weight 
 if he should approach that locality with an army, he 
 proceeded to the legions, and, taking several with him- 
 self, sent two to Caesar in Egypt. 
 
 1 The rule laid down in Exercise 38, note 3, does not apply to 
 dum ; begin the sentence Dum haec. 
 
 2 Not noun ; B. 337. 7. &. 2 ; A. 294. d (500. 4) ; G. 430. n. 1 ; 
 H. 622. 
 
 3 Omit. 
 
 * The present of posse is sufficient. 
 
 s explkare. 
 
 ^ externus. 
 
 ' After a verb of motion the proper construction must be 
 used, even though the idea of limit of motion has ah'eady been 
 expressed in the sentence ; B. 182. 2. b ; A. 259. h (428. j) ; G. 
 337. R. 6 ; H. 418. 1. 
 
 8 Distinguish between the singular and plural of vis.
 
 52 Latin Composition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 44. 
 
 The soldiers of Labienus broke camp designedly 
 with much noise and confusion, so that the enemy 
 might believe that they were retreating in terror. 
 Hearing this and seeing the rear-guard marching out 
 from the fortifications, the Gauls did not hesitate to 
 cross the river and otter ^ battle on unfavorable ground. 
 For they thought^ it too long^ to wait for the Ger- 
 man contingent,* and that their dignity did not suffer 
 them to decline^ to attack so*^ small a force, especially 
 one that was encumbered and retreating. Suspecting 
 that this would be the case,'' Labienus advanced 
 quietly, keeping up* the pretence of a journey in order 
 that he might entice all across the river. Then send- 
 ing the baggage a little ahead and placing it on a certain 
 height, he said : " Soldiers, yoii have the opportimity 
 you have been looking for. Do you therefore show^ 
 under my leadership '" the same valor which you have 
 often displayed to Caesar, and fancy that he is present 
 and sees these things in person." When he had said 
 this, he at once ordered the standards turned against 
 the enemy. 
 
 1 committcre. 
 
 2 The indirect discourse may be indicated without expressing 
 a verb of thinking. 
 
 3 lonrjus. 
 
 * anxilia. 
 
 ^ non audere. 
 
 * Tarn indicates degree, and hence should be used to modify 
 adjectives and adverbs. Ita and sic (usually denoting manner) 
 are best restricted to use with verbs, 
 
 7 Omit. 
 
 8 uti. 
 
 ' praestare. ^° Not abstract.
 
 Latin Composition — Part IT. 53 
 
 EXERCISE 45. 
 
 When Dionysius had pillaged the shrine of Proser- 
 pina, he sailed to Syracuse in Sicily, and holding to^ 
 his course with a most favorable wind he said, smiling, 
 "Do you see, friends, liow^ good a voyage is granted 
 to the impious by the immortal gods ? " Being thus 
 persuaded that^ the gods regard not the actions'* of 
 men, he thereafter resolutely held to the same opinion. 
 For ^ when he had brought his fleet to the Pelopon- 
 nesus and had come into the shrine of Olympian Jove, 
 he took from hini^ a very heavy" golden robe which 
 had been presented by the tyrant Gelo out of the 
 spoils of the Carthaginians. In so doing ^ he even 
 remarked with levity* that the golden robe was too 
 heavy ^ to wear in summer and too cold in winter, and 
 east about Jove a woollen garment, saying that it was 
 suited to every season of the year. And likewise he 
 gave orders that the golden beard of Aesculapius be 
 cut off, for he said ^ it was not fitting that the son 
 should have a beard ^° while his father was represented 
 as^ beardless in all the shrines. 
 
 1 Omit. 
 
 - Ut, quern ad modum, and quo modo express manner, and 
 hence are used with verbs. Qnam expresses degree, and there- 
 fore should be employed to translate " how " with adjectives and 
 adverbs. 
 
 3 Distinguish between being persuaded that a thing is so and 
 being persuaded to do a thing. 
 
 * Clause. 
 
 5 B. 188. d ; A. 229 (.381) ; G. 345. r. 1 ; H. 429. 2. 
 
 6 Lit. of great (grandis) weight. 
 
 ^ in eo. ^ cavillari. 
 
 9 B. 284. 4 ; A. 320. c (535. c) ; G. 631. 3 ; H. 570. 1. 
 1° barbatus esse.
 
 64 Latin Composition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 46. 
 
 And not even those promises are to be kept which 
 are not in themselves useful to those to whom yoii^ 
 have made them.- When the Sun said to Phaethon 
 that he would do whatever he asked, he requested to 
 be elevated into his father's chariot, and was taken up ; 
 but he was consumed^ by a touch'' of the thunderbolt. 
 What of the fact that^ when Agamemnon had vowed 
 to Diana the most beautiful " thing that had been born 
 in his kingdom during a certain year, he was obliged 
 to sacrifice Iphigenia, than whom ^ nothing more beau- 
 tiful had been born in that year ? A promise should 
 rather not have been made than such a dire crime com- 
 mitted.^ Accordingly promises should not be made 
 sometimes.'-* And goods held in trust'" ought" not 
 always to be returned ; for if any one in his sound mind 
 should leave with you^^ a sword, and then in insan- 
 ity^^ demand it back, it would be a crime to return it. 
 Likewise if a man who had deposited money with you 
 should make war on the fatherland, you should not 
 give up the deposit. 
 
 1 In almost any subordinate clause the subjunctive is to be 
 used if the subject of the verb is the indefinite second singular. 
 
 - ilUi 2)romittere. * ictus. 
 
 3 dpflagrare (active). ^ Qj^'d, quod . . . ? 
 
 6 Put the superlative in the relative clause. 
 
 ■^ When of two things compared the first is in the nominative 
 or the accusative, generally either the ablative or the qnam- 
 construction may be used. But in sweeping negations and 
 questions equivalent thereto the ablative is regularly employed. 
 
 ^ admittere. 
 
 ^ Non mimquam or nan nusquam f 
 
 1" deposita. 12 deponrre apiul te. 
 
 11 Gerundive. i^ insanire.
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 55 
 
 EXERCISE 47. 
 
 On the next day Curio, Caesar's lieutenant, decided 
 to besiege Utica and to surround it with a wall. The 
 Uticans, very friendly to Caesar in view of ^ certain 
 favors shown - to them, at once began ^ to talk openly 
 of surrender, and urged Publius Attius, their comman- 
 der, not to endanger the fortunes of them- all by his 
 obstinacy. While this was taking place, messengers 
 came from King Juba to the Uticans to say that he 
 was near at hand* with large forces, and to encourage^ 
 them with reference to the defence of the city. This 
 announcement made them change their plan. Mean- 
 while the same news was brought to Curio, but he could 
 not for a time be persuaded that Juba was approach- 
 ing ; for already Caesar's successes were being reported 
 by letter and messenger. However, when he learned 
 on good ^ authority ^ that the king's forces were less 
 than twenty-five miles from Utica, he left the earth- 
 works and retired to the Castra Cornelia. To this 
 place he ordered grain brought together, and at once 
 despatched to Sicily orders - that two legions and the 
 remaining horsemen should be sent to him. 
 
 1 pro. 
 
 2 Omit. 
 
 3 Not the perfect of incipere ; see Vocabulary. 
 * adesse. 
 
 ^ hortari. 
 
 ^ certus. 
 
 '' Not abstract (anctor).
 
 56 Latin Composition — Part IF. 
 
 EXERCISE 48. 
 
 Dionysius himself judged truly how wretched he 
 was. For when Damocles, one of his courtiers/ was 
 enumerating his resources and wealth and power, and 
 declared that no - one had ever been more fortunate, 
 he said, "Since this life of mine^ pleases you, would 
 you like to partake of •• it and test my good ^ fortune ? " 
 When he replied that he would,^ the king ordered the 
 man to take his place ^ upon a golden couch, and gave 
 directions to lads of handsome appearance to stand 
 near the table and serve him diligently. There were 
 ointments and garlands, perfumes were burning, and 
 the table groaned* with a lavish^ feast. It seemed'" 
 to Damocles that he was blest. But now Dionysius 
 ordered that a gleaming sword fastened by a horsehair 
 should be hung " from the ceiling in such a way that 
 it threatened '- the happy Damocles. And so he forgot 
 the beautiful slaves, and no longer stretched forth his 
 hand to the table. Finally he begged the king to allow 
 him to go, because, as he said,'^ he did not want to be 
 " happy." 
 
 1 adaentator. 
 
 2 Combine the iie.c;ative with the verb of saying. 
 
 3 Ulc is the demonstrative of the first person. Cf. Exer- 
 cise 12, note 4. 
 
 •* dci/nstnre. ^ Omit. ^ Lit. that he desired (cuppre). 
 
 "^ cullocari. ^ exstrui. ^ conquisitissimus. 
 
 10 In the simple tenses the passive of verbs of saying, announc- 
 ing, perceiving, etc., is generally personal, but not when fol- 
 lowed by a dative (excepting videri) ; tlie perfect tenses, on the 
 contrary, prefer the impersonal construction. B. 332. n ; A. 
 330. h. 1 (582); G. 528 ; 11. (111. 
 
 11 demittere. ^^ impendere. 
 13 B. 280. 1 ; A. 321 (540) ; G. 540, 541 ; H. 588.
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 57 
 
 EXERCISE 49. 
 
 Therefore, gods of our fathers/ who guard ^ this city 
 and state, who preserved ^ the Roman people and these 
 dwellings and temples by your divine power in my 
 consulship, I call you to Avitness that I am speaking 
 in defence^ of Publius Sulla with perfect honesty/ 
 that no wrong is by me knowingly ^ concealed, that no 
 crime undertaken for the destruction^ of the common- 
 wealth is covered up.** When I was consul I found 
 out much about the peril of the state ; but of Sulla I 
 heard nothing, I suspected nothing, I learned nothing. 
 I have therefore undertaken his defence; for who is 
 more pitiful than I ? Though I was severe with ^ the 
 conspirators, I did nothing unless forced to it,^'^ but 
 hastened to aid the tottering state and rescued our 
 sinking " fatherland. INIoved by pity for our citizens 
 I Avas stern as was necessary. For you Avell know 
 that our security would have vanished in a single 
 night, had I not been severe. But just as through love 
 for the state I was moved to the punishment of the 
 guilty, so by natural inclination^^ I am now led to the 
 defence of the innocent. 
 
 1 See Exercise 41, note 7. " Lit. against the safety. 
 
 2 praesidere. * tegere. 
 
 8 servare. ^ vehemens in. 
 
 * rausam defendere. ^° Omit. 
 
 6 animus integer. ^^ demersus. 
 
 8 sciens. " voluntas.
 
 58 Latin Composition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 50. 
 
 When the army had been concentrated and a camp 
 made near Corduba, Cassius disclosed to the sokiiers 
 what he must do at Caesar's command, promising 
 that when they had crossed over into Mauretania he 
 wouhl give them each a hundred sesterces. After ^ the 
 speech he returned to Corduba, and as he was entering 
 a portico a petition ^ was presented to him by a certain 
 Minucins Silo ; and when he (Silo) by this means had 
 gotten behind Racilins, wlio was guarding Cassius' per- 
 son,"'' he struck Cassius twice with a dagger. Thereupon 
 a shout was raised, and an onslaught made by the 
 others who were in the conspiracy.'* Of these Munatius 
 Flaccus pierced the nearest lictor with his sword, and 
 wounded Cassius himself. Then with like boldness ^ 
 Titus Vasius lent aid® to his townsman Flaccus. Sol- 
 diers rushed ' in to defend Cassius ; for he always had 
 with him several armed men. By these the other 
 conspirators, who were pressing on with murderous 
 intent,** were checked. Munatius was captured as he 
 tried to flee,^ and when Cassius had been carried 
 home ^'' he was brought before him. 
 
 1 ex. ' confidentia. 
 
 2 libellus. ^ adiuvare. 
 
 ^ latns. '' concurrere (inipprsonal). 
 
 * coniurali. * Lit. to commit murder. 
 
 9 B. 33G. 2. « ; A. 200. a. 2 (490. 2) ; H. 580. 
 If Could tlie ablative absolute construction be used here ? 
 See Exercise 11, note 1.
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 59 
 
 EXERCISE 51. 
 
 All writers agree that Dionysius was by nature a 
 wicked and unjust man. Therefore to those who 
 hold the true view ^ he must appear most wretched. 
 For he did not have the things he had desired, even at 
 the time when he thought he possessed all power.^ 
 While he had many ^ acquaintances and relatives, he 
 trusted none of them, but committed the protection of 
 his person to certain fierce barbarians. Nay even, 
 to avoid trusting his head to a barber, he taught his 
 daughters to cut * his hair and beard. And likewise, 
 not daring to stand upon ordinary * platforms, he used 
 to make addresses^ from a lofty tower. And it is 
 said that once when he wished^ to play ball, he 
 handed his sword to a youth of whom he was very 
 fond.* Thereupon a friend remarked in jest, " You 
 are putting your life in his hands." And when the 
 youth smiled, he felt constrained to order both exe- 
 cuted, the one because he had pointed out a way of 
 assassinating him, the other because he had approved 
 the speech with a smile. 
 
 1 B. 118. 2. c ; A. 235. b (378. 1) ; G. 363 ; H. 425. 4. 
 
 2 omnia posse. 
 
 3 abundare. 
 * tondere. 
 
 ^ communis. 
 ^ contionari. 
 
 7 For the sequence, see B. 268. 2 ; A. 336. B. n. 2 (585. a); 
 G. 518 ; H. 548. 
 
 8 amare.
 
 GO Latin Composition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 52. 
 
 Having gained possession of Pompey's camp, Caesar 
 begged the soldiers not^ to busy themselves ^vith 
 plunder and thus 2 lose the opportunity of finishing the 
 rest of the business. When they yielded this point," 
 he decided to surround with a wall the hill upon 
 which the Ponipeians had taken refuge. They, how- 
 ever, because of the lack of water, began to withdraw 
 toward* Larissa. When Caesar noticed this, divid- 
 ing his forces he commanded a part of the legions to 
 remain in Pompey's camp, a part he sent back to his 
 own camp, and taking four legions with him he 
 advanced six miles and drew up his line. Thereupon 
 the Pompeians came to a halt upon another hill, 
 below which a stream was running.'^ Then encourag- 
 ing his soldiers, Caesar gave orders that the hill be 
 cut off from the river by means of a fortification, 
 although the men were weary with the unbroken ^ 
 labor of a whole day, and night was now approaching. 
 This was done that the enemy might not be able to 
 secure water ' during the night. When the work was 
 finished the Pompeians did not try to capture it, but 
 sent ambassadors and began to sue for peace. 
 
 1 a militib^ls contendere ne. 
 
 2 Omit, 
 
 3 Lit. this request (res) being granted (impetratns) . 
 
 4 versus. For order, see B. 141. 2 ; A. 345. a (599. d) ; G. 
 413. B. 1 ; H. 676. 
 
 s sithhiere. 
 6 cuiitinens. 
 '' aquari.
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 61 
 
 EXERCISE 53. 
 
 After Vercingetorix learned of Caesar's arrival, un- 
 certain at first whether to move or not,^ he finally gave 
 up the siege and set out to meet ^ Caesar. The latter 
 had begun to assail a town of the Bituriges on his 
 route, by name Noviodunum. When legates had come 
 from this city to beg that he would pardon them and 
 spare their lives, he ordered that arms be brought out, 
 horses led forth, and hostages given. After a part of 
 the hostages had been delivered, and centurions with 
 a few soldiers had been sent into the city to look up ^ 
 arms and horses, the cavalry of the enemy, which had 
 outstripped^ Vercingetorix's army, was seen in the dis- 
 tance. As soon as the townspeople caught sight of this 
 and conceived a hope ^ of aid, they raised a shout and 
 began to seize arms, close the gates, and nian*^ the 
 walls. When the centurions perceived ^ that some new 
 plan was entertained^ by the Gauls they drew their 
 swords, occupied the gates, and recovered all their men 
 in safety. 
 
 1 In a double direct question annon is the negative for the 
 second member ; in the indirect it is necne. 
 
 2 obviam. ^ Lit. fill. 
 
 3 conquirere. '' sentire. 
 
 * antecedere. ^ inire. 
 
 * Lit. came into hope.
 
 62 Latin Composition — J\a't 11. 
 
 EXERCISE 54. 
 
 Now aftei- Komulus had reigned thirty-seven years, 
 he was so highly esteemed^ that when, after a sudden 
 darkening - of the sun, he was not to be found,' it was 
 believed that he had been transferred to^ the number 
 of the gods — an impression^ which " would never have 
 gained currency ^ had he not been a man of transcen- 
 dent^ abilities. In his case^ this is the more to be 
 wondered at, because others who are said to have been 
 changed^" from men to gods lived in ruder" ages, 
 whereas the life ^ of Romulus happened at ^' a period 
 in which Greece was already full of poets, and less 
 confidence was reposed ^^ in fables. But such was the 
 force of his character " that his citizens believed Jidius 
 Proculus when he said that at night he had seen Romu- 
 lus on the hill called Quirinalis, and that he had com- 
 manded him to entreat the people that a shrine should 
 be erected^" to him (Romulus) on that hill ; for he was 
 now a god, and his name was Quirinus — a thing which 
 in many preceding^'' generations would not have been 
 believed of any other mortal, and wdiich the early 
 Romans should not have'* believed of him. 
 
 1 Lit. attained so great glory. 
 
 2 Not abstract. 
 ^ comparere. 
 
 * collocatus in. ^ opinio. 
 
 ^ 'Vhe antecedent, being an appositive, sliould be incorpo- 
 rated in tlie relative clause ; B. 251. 4. & ; A. 201. d (307. e) ; 
 G. 610. 2 ; cf. 11. 399. (i. 
 
 ■^ valere. ^'^ factus. i^ cadere in. 
 
 ^ eximius. '^'^ minus eritditus. ^* haJ/cri. "^^ fieri. 
 
 '•' in eo. ^2 actns. is i-frtus. i" iam anti'. 
 
 1* For the tense of tlic infinitive, see B. 270. 2; A. 288. (( 
 (48(i. a) ; O. 280. 2. J, ; II. C.KS. 2.
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 63 
 
 EXERCISE 55. 
 
 Therefore, seeing that the forces of the Parthians 
 had beeu turned aside from Cappadocia and were not 
 far from the borders of Cilicia, by forced marches I 
 brought my army to Mt. Amanus. On my arrival at 
 this place I learned that the enemy had withdrawn 
 and that Bibulus was at Antioch. I therefore at once 
 notified Deiotarus, who was on his way to meet^ me 
 with all his forces, that there seemed to be no need ^ 
 for him to leave his kingdom, and that if there should 
 chance ^ to be any new developments ^ I would inform 
 him by letter.* And since I had left Rome with the 
 intention^ of benefiting^ Cappadocia and Cilicia if cir- 
 cumstances should permit,^ I proceeded then to execute 
 a plan ^ which I had before decided was greatly ^ to 
 the interest of both provinces, namely,^ that of reduc- 
 ing ^^ Mt. Amanus. And so the army was made ready 
 for battle, my brother being in charge of some troops,^ 
 Gains Pomptinus, my lieutenant, of others, and Marcus 
 Anneius and Lucius Tullius of the rest. 
 
 1 Omit. 6 subvenire. 
 
 2 non esse causa cur. '' tempus itaferre. 
 ^ forte. 8 ji(^_ 
 
 * Lit. would send a letter. » vehementer. 
 
 10 Infinitive (pacare).
 
 04 Latin Compoaitlun — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 56. 
 
 Not knowing whether reinforcements were on the 
 way or not, Vercingetorix decided to send away all his 
 horsemen before the Romans should complete the 
 works ^ about Alesia, where he was being besieged by 
 Caesar. When they were ready to depart, he gave 
 orders that each man ^ should visit his own state and 
 gather for the war all those who could bear arms. He 
 rehearsed^ his own services* to them and begged that 
 they would consider ^ his safety and not give him up 
 to the Romans to be tortured. If they were remiss,* 
 he declared that eighty thousand ^ men would perish 
 with him. Having given these commands, he sent 
 away the horsemen at the second watch. When this 
 was learned from refugees and captives, Caesar hastened 
 to complete the siege-works. While this was being 
 done, the Gauls called a council and decided not to 
 send all who could bear arms, as Vercingetorix had 
 advised, but a certain number to be levied * from each 
 state.^ These, collected into an army, set out eagerly 
 and full of confidence for Alesia, and no one of them 
 thought that the Romans would be able to stand 
 against^" even the sight of such a multitude. 
 
 1 munitio. * indiligentior. 
 
 2 Omit. '' Milia is noun, mille usually adjective. 
 ^ proponere. ^ imperare. 
 
 * meritxim. ^ Dative. 
 
 ' rationem habere. >° sustinere.
 
 Latin Compositioyi — Part II. G5 
 
 EXERCISE 57. 
 
 King Juba after fleeing from the battle came into 
 the neigliborhood of ^ Zama, where he had his home 
 and wives and children. But the townspeople, who 
 had heard a rumor of Caesar's victory, would not ad- 
 mit^ him. At first he treated^ with them as a king,'' 
 and then when he realized that he was accomplishing 
 nothing^ he entreated them with prayers to admit him 
 to his own household gods. But finding that they 
 were firm'' in purpose,^ he begged them to give over 
 to him his wives and children. Not even this was 
 granted. Meantime the citizens of Zama * sent ambas- 
 sadors to Caesar at Utica about this matter, urging 
 him to send them aid before Juba could gather a force 
 and besiege them. Caesar praised the messengers and 
 bade them go on ahead ^ and announce his coming. 
 On the next day, as he was leaving Utica, many leaders 
 of the king's forces came and begged him to pardon 
 them. Granting forgiveness to these suppliants, he 
 came to Zama and relieved the inhabitants of the 
 place ^^ of fear and danger. 
 
 1 B. 182. 3 ; A. 258. b. n. 2 (428. a) ; G. 337. r. 4 ; H. 418. 4. 
 
 2 oppido prohibere. 
 
 3 agere. "> sententia. 
 * pro imperio. * Zamenses. 
 ^ pariim. ^ antecedere. 
 6 perstare. w oppidani.
 
 66 Latin Composition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 58. 
 
 When Vercinc^etorix returned to his men he was 
 accused of treachery ^ by the Gauls, who thought that 
 he preferred to have command of Gaul by Caesar's 
 concession rather than by their gift. But he declared 
 that he was unwilling to accept any power from Caesar 
 which he could gain by victory, — which latter^ was 
 now assured,^ — and added,* ''That you may see that 
 I am saying this honestly, listen to the Roman 
 soldiers." He thereupon brought forward slaves 
 whom he had captured a few days before and tortured 
 with hunger and imprisonment. These, already in- 
 formed beforehand what to say when asked, declared 
 that they were legionary soldiers ; that, impelled by 
 hunger and poverty, they had secretly gone forth 
 from camp to see^ if ^ they might find some grain or 
 meat ; *' that all the army was distressed ^ by similar 
 want, and no one's strength* was sufficient for the 
 labor. " These," declai-ed Vercingetorix, " are the 
 benefits which you have from me whom you accuse of 
 treachery, by whose efforts,^ without shedding" your 
 blood, you see this great and victorious Roman army 
 almost destroyed ^^ by starvation. 
 
 1 proditio. ' exploratus. 
 
 2 Omit. * inquit. 
 
 6 B. 300. 3 ; A. 334./ (576. a) ; G. 460; H. 649. ii. 3. 
 8 pecus. 
 '' premere. 
 
 8 See Exercise 43, note 8. 
 ' opera. 
 1" consumptus. »
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 67 
 
 EXERCISE 59. 
 
 Meanwhile, many from the rout reached Utica. All 
 these Cato called together and urged them to defend 
 the city. When he saw that a part agreed, but that the 
 rest desired to flee, he said nothing further^ about the 
 matter, but- distributed ships to them so that each-'' 
 might go in the direction he wished. As for himself,^ 
 after carefully settling all business^ and entrusting 
 his children to Lucius Caesar, he retired, but secretly 
 carried a sword into his room and with it stabbed 
 himself. And^ when they rushed' into his chamber, 
 and the physicians and his friends began to bind up 
 the wound, with his own hands he very roughly ^ tore 
 it open again,^aud thereby ° killed himself. Although 
 the Uticans hated him because of ^^ his party," never- 
 theless they buried him with honors ^- because he had 
 been very different from the other leaders, and because 
 he had adorned Utica with splendid works. When 
 he was dead, Lucius Caesar convened the people and 
 urged them to open the gates ; for he said ^ he had 
 great hope in the clemency of Gains Caesar. And so, 
 when the gates were opened, he set out from Utica 
 and proceeded to meet ^^ the victor. 
 
 1 agere amplius desistere. * crudeliter. 
 
 2 -que. ^ divellere. 
 
 3 See Exercise 35, note 9. i" gratia. 
 * ipse (nominative). ^'^ partes. 
 
 5 res. ^2 sepultnra ornatissima adficere. 
 
 6 Omit. ^ obviain. 
 '' concurrere (impersonal).
 
 68 Latin Composition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 60. 
 
 The greater part of the enemy were caught and 
 killed by our soldiers. And there was no one who 
 cared for ^ plunder. Nay even they spared not women 
 or children, or those broken by age. In fine,- of all 
 the enemy who, at hearing the first shout, had rushed 
 forth from the city, scarcely eight hundred succeeded 
 in reaching^ Verciugetorix. These he received secretly 
 late * at night, fearing that some sedition would arise 
 in camp if they were allowed to enter openly and dis- 
 pirit^ his soldiers by their pitiful appearance. On the 
 next day he called them to a council and urged them 
 to be of good courage ^ and not to be disturbed by the 
 reverse, saying^ that it was^ not by valor that the 
 Romans had won, but through their skill in siege 
 operations,^ a thing of which they themselves (the 
 Gauls) knew little ; '" that they were mistaken if they 
 expected every happening in the war to be favorable 
 to themselves ; ^ and that he had never approved " 
 defending the town which they had lost, but that it 
 was through the imprudence of the Bituriges and the 
 excessive compliances^ of the rest that the repulse had 
 been sustained. 
 
 ^ studere. 
 
 2 denique. ^ debilitare. 
 
 ^ pervenire ad. <> non se animo demittere. 
 
 * rmdtns. "^ Omit. 
 8 This device in English accomplishes the same end as em- 
 phatic position in Latin. 
 
 " oppucpiatio. 11 Use placere. 
 
 10 imperitus esse. ^'^ obsequentia.
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 69 
 
 EXERCISE 61. 
 
 As the siege became daily ^ more serious and distress- 
 ing, so much the move- frequently^ did Cicero send 
 messengers to Caesar. A part of these were caught by 
 the enemy in the sight of our soldiers and put to death 
 with torture. Within our camp, however, there was a 
 Gallic slave who had fled * to Cicero at the first attack 
 and had shown the greatest loyalty ^ to him. He was 
 persuaded by the hope of liberty and large rewards 
 to carry a letter to Caesar ; and fastening it within a 
 spear (-shaft) he reached Caesar in safety. For, be- 
 ing*' a Gaul, he mixed with^ the Gallic enemies with- 
 out exciting^ any suspicion. On the receipt * of this 
 letter at about five o'clock, Caesar immediately sent a 
 messenger to Marcus Crassus, whose winter quarters 
 were distant twenty-five miles, and bade him lead 
 forth his legion at midnight and come to him with all 
 speed.'' He sent a like order to the rest of his lieuten- 
 ants, and in the meantime made every preparation^ 
 to ^'^ relieve ^^ Cicero. 
 
 1 Distinguish between cotidie and in dies. '' versari inter. 
 
 2 qiianto . . . tanto. ^ Not abstract. 
 
 3 See Exercise 36, note 7. ^ celeriter. 
 * profugere. ^° ad. 
 
 5 Mem praestare. ^ subvenire. 
 
 6 Omit.
 
 70 Latin Composition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 62. 
 
 Thinking that these quarrels concerned' the Roman 
 people and himself, Caesar indicated his desire ^ that 
 Ptolomaeus and his sister Cleopatra should disband 
 the armies they had, and fight it out^ before him by 
 law rather than between themselves by arms. A 
 eunuch by name Pothinus was in charge * of the king- 
 dom on account of the youth ^ of Ptolomaeus. He at 
 first began to complain among his friends and to make 
 a show of indignation ^ that the king had been sum- 
 moned to Caesar to jdoad his case ; then, finding among 
 the retainers "of the king certain assistants in his plan, 
 he secretly concentrated an army at Alexandria,^ and 
 put in command of all the forces the same Achillas, of 
 whom mention was made above. Inspiring '-^ him with 
 his own promises and those of the king, Pothinus made 
 known by letter and messages what he wished done. 
 And so it happened that while the discussion was 
 going on '" before Caesar about the kingdom, and he was 
 trying" to settle the dispute of the rulers,^- suddenly 
 it was announced that the army of the king was 
 approaching. 
 
 1 pertinere ad. 
 
 
 2 Not abstract. 
 
 * proc-uratio. 
 
 8 decertare. 
 
 ^ aetas. 
 
 8 indicjnari with infinitive construction. 
 
 
 ■^ amicits. 
 
 
 ^ Note tlie idea of motion in the verb. 
 
 
 8 incitare. 
 
 ^^ velle. 
 
 1° agere de (impersonal). 
 
 12 rex.
 
 Latin Comjyositioti — Part II. 71 
 
 EXERCISE 63. 
 
 To the assembled Gauls Vercingetorix said that he 
 would make good their reverses by greater successes ; ^ 
 for he would unite all the states and make the policy 
 of the whole of ^ Gaul one, a union which not even the 
 world could resist ; and that he had already almost ac- 
 complished this. In the meantime he bade them in the 
 interest of •'^ the common safety to fortify the camp, in 
 order that^ they might the more easily resist sudden 
 attacks of the enemy. This speech was not unaccept- 
 able to the Gauls, and especially ^ because their leader, 
 after experiencing so great a reverse, had not lost 
 courage nor hidden himself from^ the sight of the 
 multitude. And Vercingetorix did not strive less than 
 he had promised to unite the remaining states, and he 
 tried ' to win over their leaders by gifts and promises. 
 For this business he chose suitable men, each of whom 
 could most easily deceive by crafty speech and feigned 
 friendship. 
 
 ^ commodum. 
 
 2 totus. 
 
 3 causa. 
 
 * Note the comparative in the purpose clause. 
 
 ^ maxime. 
 
 ^ fugere. 
 
 ^ Express by tense.
 
 72 Lathi Composition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 64 
 
 In this rout Fabius Paelignus, a soldier of Curio's 
 army, pressing liard ^ the line of the fugitives,- with 
 a loud voice called by name Varus the leader of the 
 enemy in such a way that it should appear that he 
 was one of his soldiers and wished to give him some 
 warning.^ When Varus, called repeatedly, looked 
 back and stopped, and asked who he was and ^ what 
 he wished, Fabius aimed at* his unprotected shoulder 
 with his sword and lacked little® of killing Varus. 
 This danger, however, the latter avoided by raising 
 his shield, and Fabius was surrounded by the nearest 
 soldiers and cut down. Meanwhile the fleeing multi- 
 tude of the enemy blocked the way and crowded the 
 gates of the camp, and more perished there without 
 a wound than in the battle or the rout; and they did 
 not lack much' of being dislodged also from their 
 camp. As a matter of fact, some without stopping* 
 fled directly into the nearest town. But Curio with- 
 drew his victorious^ forces, because the nature of the 
 country was unfavorable, and his soldiers lacked the 
 appliances which are used^° for storming camps. 
 
 ^ urgere. ^fngiens. 
 
 8 Not abstract. Monere may take two accusatives if one is a 
 neuter pronoun. 
 
 * In a series of hurried questions, Latin often uses aut as the 
 connective. 
 
 6 adpetere. '' Impersonal. 
 
 ^ ^mulum abesse. ^ eodem ciirsu. 
 
 ^ victor. What is the feminine of this noun used as an 
 adjective ? 
 
 ^^ The passive of the verb " to use " may be rendered by usui 
 esse or usurpari.
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 73 
 
 EXERCISE 65. 
 
 Komulus called the city Rome after his own name, 
 and to strengthen the commonwealth he employed a 
 device novel ^ and somewhat unceremonious,^ but that ^ 
 of a man who sees far into the future.* For when a 
 sreat multitude had come to Rome on account of the 
 games which ^ are called the Consualia, he ordered 
 that Sabiue girls of good family should be seized by 
 the young men, so that he might give them in marriage 
 to his own citizens. And though on account of this 
 the Sabines made war on the Romans, at the request 
 of the women who had been seized he concluded a 
 treaty^ with Titus Tatius, king of the Sabines, on 
 generous terms.^ By this treaty he received^ the 
 Sabines into citizenship and shared his power with 
 their king. However, he judged that his state would 
 be best governed if he should add to kingly power 
 the influence of all the besf citizens, and he there- 
 fore chose a body of leading men,^'' who were called 
 " fathers " as a term of affection.^^ Relying upon and 
 as it were supported by these, he carried on wars 
 successfully^' with his neighbors, and although he 
 brought none" of the plunder to his own home, he 
 ceased not to enrich the state. 
 
 13 
 
 1 novus. ^ Omit. 
 
 2 subagrestis. * longe prospicere. 
 
 5 For the gender of the relative, see B. 250. 3 ; A. 199 (306) ; 
 G. 614. R. 3 (&) ; H. 396. 2. 
 
 6 foedus icere. '' liber aliter. ^ adsciscere. 
 
 9 B. 252. 5. c ; A. 93. c (313. b) ; G. 318. 2 ; H. 515. 2. 
 ^^ principes. ^^ per caritatem. '^'^ feliciter. 
 
 13 B. 249. 2 ; A. 195. I (298. /) ; G. 311. 2 ; H. 509. 1. 
 " 7iihil.
 
 74 Latin Cutnposition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 66. 
 
 While this was taking i)lace, Marcus Cato, who was 
 in command of Utica, was sending daily to Scipio 
 levies of freedmen, slaves, and Africans. In the 
 meantime ambassadors came to Caesar from Thysdra, 
 a city into which three thousand pecks ^ of grain had 
 been brought by Italian traders and the farmers,^ and 
 made known to him how large their ^ supply of grain 
 was, at the same time begging him to send a guard 
 that they might the more easily protect it and their 
 other supplies. Caesar thanked them and said that in 
 a short time a guard would be sent,* and with a word 
 of encouragement^ bade them return to their own 
 citizens. Meanwhile his lieutenant, Publius Sittius, 
 entering the territory of Numidia with all his forces, 
 stormed a stronghold on a lofty hill, into which Juba 
 had gathered grain and other things with the idea of ^ 
 making war. Thereupon, after waiting a few days 
 for his other troops to come up, Caesar advanced 
 toward Rusipina. When this was noticed by Scipio, 
 he led forth his army and halted less than four hun- 
 dred paces from his camp. 
 
 1 modius. 
 
 2 arator. 
 
 ^ Use apud. 
 
 * What are the peculiarities of the future passive infinitive ? 
 
 ^ cohortari. 
 
 ^ causa.
 
 Latin Composition — Part II. 75 
 
 EXERCISE 67. 
 
 When Scipio had said this, Manilius remarked: 
 "Is it reported truly that Numa was a pupil of 
 Pythagoras himself or at any rate a Pythagorean ? 
 For we have often heard this from our elders, and 
 know that it is commonly so believed ; and yet we see 
 that it is not definitely established ^ by the proof ^ of 
 public records." ^ Then Scipio replied : " The whole 
 thing ^ is false, Manilius, and not only fabricated,^ but 
 even clumsily and absurdly so ; ^ for in a lie those 
 details^ are unbearable which we not only see have 
 been fabricated, but which we perceive^ could never 
 have taken place. It is established that it was in 
 the fourth year of the reign of Lucius Tarquinius 
 Superbus * that Pythagoras came to Croton in Italy, 
 whereas Numa had died about one hundred and forty 
 years before." " Well, well," ^ said Manilius, " how 
 mistaken ^" we have been ! And yet I am not sorry " 
 that Numa was wise in and for himself,^^ and that 
 his achievements were not due to^^ knowledge" im- 
 ported* across the sea." 
 
 ^ satis constare. * Omit. 
 
 ^ auctnritas. ^ fingere. 
 
 3 annales. ^ Repeat the verb. 
 
 ' It is not necessary to translate both " perceive " and "see." 
 
 8 Lit. Superbus reigning now the fourth year. 
 
 * Di immortales. 
 1'' Use error. 
 
 ^^ facile pati with infinitive construction. 
 ^'^ per se. 
 
 13 Lit. brouglit about by. 
 " artes.
 
 76 Latin Composition — Part II. 
 
 EXERCISE 68. 
 
 After taking Saguntum, Hannibal dreamed that he 
 was summoned by Jove into a council of the gods ; 
 and that when he came thither they all ordered him to 
 make war on Italy. Setting out therefore from Spain, 
 he seemed in his dream to advance with his army, 
 using as a guide ^ a young man from the council of the 
 gods. Though -he was warned by him not to look 
 back he could not resist his curiosity,^ but beheld 
 in the rear a dreadful creature carrying along with 
 itself a wreckage of trees and buildings. On inquir- 
 ing of the god what^ it meant,^ he learned that it was 
 the devastation of Italy. They also relate that when 
 Hamilcar was besieging Syracuse he seemed to hear a 
 voice proclaiming" that he would dine in Syracuse the 
 next day ; that on the following ^ day a serious ^ mutiny 
 broke out in his camp between the Carthaginian and 
 Sicilian soldiers ; and that when the peoj)le of Syra- 
 cuse perceived this they burst into the camp unex- 
 pectedly and carried off Hamilcar alive. 
 
 1 Use viam ostendere, making iuvenis the subject. 
 
 2 Direct discourse. 
 
 2 spectandi stiidium. 
 
 * quidnam. 
 ^ esse. 
 
 « Omit. 
 7 Lit. that. 
 
 * magnus.
 
 PART III
 
 PART III. 
 
 EXERCISE 69. 
 
 Our ancestors believed ^ that no bond was stronger for 
 securing a pledge^ than^ the taking of an oath. Mar- 
 cus Pomponius, tribune of the people, brought accusa- 
 tion against '* Lucius Manlius, the son of Aulus, because, 
 as he said,^ he had added a few days for the further ^ 
 exercise of his power as dictator.^ Manlius was also 
 accused on the ground that * he had secluded his son 
 from association with^ men and ordered him to live in 
 the country. When the young man heard this,^ it is 
 said ^^ that he hurried to Rome and came at early dawn 
 to the house of Pomponius. The latter,^^ thinking^- that 
 the son was bringing some evidence ^^ against his father, 
 
 1 velle. 
 
 2 Jidem astringere. 
 
 3 See Exercise 16, note 7. 
 ^ diem dicere, with dative. 
 
 5 See Exercise 48, note 13. 
 
 6 Omit. 
 
 " dictaturam gerere. 
 
 ^ quod. 
 
 9 See Exercise 1, note 5. 
 
 1° See Exercise 14, note 10. 
 
 1^ If a pronoun is used liere, consult Exercise 4, note 4. 
 
 12 See Exercise 5, note 4. 
 
 13 Lit. something. On the difference between aliquid and 
 aUqnod, see Exercise 14, note 7 end. 
 
 79
 
 80 Latin Composition — Part III. 
 
 arose from his couch, and sending spectators away," 
 ordered the youth to come to him. But as soon as he 
 entered, lie drew his sword and swore that he would 
 kill Fomponius if he did not take oath ^^ that he would 
 let his father go.^** Overcome by terror at this,^^ Fom- 
 ponius took the oath and reported '* the matter to the 
 popular assembly,^'-* explaining wliy it was necessary 
 for him to drop the case.^ Such power did the taking 
 of an oath have ^' at this time, 
 
 i* removere. ^^ deferre. 
 
 15 Lit. give to liim. ^^ jyopuhis. 
 
 16 missum forcre. ^'' ransa draistere. 
 1" Use hie with tlie noun. ^i tantum valere.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 81 
 
 EXERCISE 70. 
 
 When Gaius Canius had betaken himself to Syra- 
 cuse to lounge/ as he was wont to say, and not to work, 
 he kept remarking that he wanted to buy some gar- 
 dens to which he might invite his friends and where ^ 
 he could take his ease.^ When this became noised 
 abroad,^ a certain Py thius, a money-lender ^ of Syracuse, 
 invited him to dinner in his gardens,^ and arranged ^ 
 that on that day many men should be fishing in a 
 stream that flowed close by. When Canius saw the 
 multitude of skiffs he said,* " Pray what does this 
 mean,^ Pythius ? " And he replied, " Whatever fishes 
 there are in Syracuse are here. The fishermen cannot 
 get along without this villa." Canius, fired with cu- 
 pidity, begged Pythius to sell. He, however, pretended 
 to be unwilling, but at last consented and the business 
 was transacted.^" The next day Canius invited his 
 friends, and came himself early. Seeing no boat, he 
 asked the next-door neighbor " whether ^- there was any 
 holiday ^^of the fishers, because, as he said, he did not 
 see any. '' None, so far as I know," " the other replied ; 
 " but no one is in the habit of fishing here. And 
 so I was wondering yesterday what had happened." 
 Canius was furious, but what was he to do ? 
 
 1 otiari. "^ operam dare. 
 
 2 See Exercise 3, note 8. ^ See Exercise 6, note 2. 
 
 3 se oblectare. ^ esse. 
 
 * percrebescere. ^'^ res conficere. 
 
 ^ argentariam facere. ^^ proximus vicinus. 
 
 6 Cf. Exercise 7, note 3. 
 
 12 In indirect questions, the force of mim is neutral. And 
 see Exercise 14, note 7. i-^ ffriae. 
 
 1* B. 283. 5 ; A. 320. d (535. d) ; G. 627. r. 1 ; H. 591. 3.
 
 82 Latin Composition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 71. 
 
 Those who were besieged at Alesia, not knowing 
 what was taking place among the Haedui, called ^ an 
 assembly and were deliberating abont the outcome 
 of their fortunes. Although many and varied senti- 
 ments were expressed before ^ them, it seems that on 
 account of its unparalleled and cold-blooded^ ferocity 
 the speech of Critognatus should not be passed over 
 in silence.'' He, esteemed^ a man of great influence 
 among the Averni, said : " I shall say nothing with 
 regard to the proposition of those who call disgraceful 
 slavery by the name of surrender, and I do not " think 
 that they should be considered^ in the number ^ of citi- 
 zens. Let me deal * with those who favor a sortie — a 
 proposition which ^ I would approve if I saw that it 
 involved^" no loss'' beyond that of our lives. But in 
 making ^ our plan we ought to consider '^ all of Gaul. 
 If we perish, with what confidence" will the remain- 
 der resist the Romans ? I, therefore, advise that we 
 do what our ancestors did in the war of the Teutons 
 and Cimbrians ; when* driven into their cities and dis- 
 tressed '^ by hunger they kept alive '" on the bodies of 
 those who seemed useless for war, and did not sur- 
 render to the enemy." 
 
 ^ cogere. ^ See Exercise 4, note 6. 
 
 2 aptid. 1*^ fieri. 
 
 3 nefarius. n iactura. 
 
 * Omit. 12 Gerund or gerundive ? 
 
 '' haheri. is Lit, jet us consider. 
 
 6 See Exercise 2, note 11. ^* fiducia. 
 
 "^ loco. 1^ sid>nctiis. 
 
 8 mihi res esse. i** vitam tolerare.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 83 
 
 EXERCISE 72. 
 
 "While this^ was being done by Caesar, the Treviri 
 were planning to attack Labienus and the one legion 
 which was wintering in their territory. And they were 
 now not further away than a journey^ of two days 
 when^ they learned that two more legions had been 
 sent by Caesar. And so they pitched their camp and 
 decided to wait for the German contingent* to come 
 up. Between Labienus and the enemy there was a 
 river with rough banks and hard to ford.^ Labienus 
 feared^ to cross and did not think that the 'enemy 
 would do so ^ unless lured on by a stratagem.* So he 
 declared openly before the soldiers that since it was 
 said that the Germans were approaching he would not 
 endanger ^ his own and the army's safety, but ^" that he 
 would break camp on the next day early in the morn- 
 ing and withdraw. This was quickly reported to the 
 enemy. Then calling together the military tribunes 
 and centurions by night, Labienus disclosed what his 
 plan was," and gave orders that camp should be broken 
 with greater uproar and confusion than is the custom 
 of the Roman army.^^ By these means he made his 
 departure resemble '^ a retreat, and induced the enemy 
 to cross the river. 
 
 1 See Exercise 21, note 1. 
 ■^ via. * auxilia. 
 
 3 See Exercise 27, note 9. ^ m_ of difficult crossing. 
 
 6 Distinguish between fearing to do a thing and fearing that 
 something loill be done. 
 " Repeat the verb. 
 
 ^ fraude capere. ^^ Lit. what he wished. 
 
 ^ in discrimen vocare. ^^ ])02ndi Bomani consuetudo fert. 
 ^^ et. 13 similis.
 
 84 Latin Composition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 73. 
 
 The story of Cleobis and Biton is well known. 
 Since the ceremonial law required ' that their mother, 
 who was a priestess, should be drawn in a chariot quite 
 a distance- from the city to a shrine, and the horses 
 were late in arriving,^ these youths laid aside their 
 garments and bent ■* to the yoke. So the priestess was 
 carried to the shrine, the chariot being drawn by the 
 sons. And it is said that she begged the goddess to 
 grant to them the greatest^ gift'' which could be be- 
 stowed on a man by a god. The young men after din- 
 ing with their mother retired, and in the morning were 
 found dead. It is related that Trophonius and Aga- 
 medes offered^ a similar request;** for when they had 
 built a temple at Delphi, they begged of Apollo that 
 which was best for a man. Apollo indicated that he 
 would give them this on the third day ; and when it 
 arrived^ they were found dead. There is also cur- 
 rent '" a certain story about Silenus. Captured by 
 Midas, it is recorded " that he gave to him this gift 
 for his release ; namely,'' that ^^ he taught the king 
 that not to be born is by far the best thing for a 
 man, while to die as soon as possible is nearest the 
 best thing. 
 
 1 ius esse. '' uti. 
 
 2 satis longe. * precatio. 
 
 8 morari. ^ Lit. dawned. 
 
 * accedere. ^'^ afferri. 
 
 6 Incorporate in the relative clause. " scribi. 
 
 6 Omit. 12 Infinitive construction.
 
 Latin Compositioti — J'art III. 85 
 
 EXERCISE 74. 
 
 It is said that Socrates spoke ^ somewhat as follows^ 
 before his judges; "If death is like that sleep which 
 brings most calm repose, what a blessing^ it is to die ! * 
 But if,^ as some think, it is a journey to the realms 
 which those inhabit wlio have departed this life, that 
 is much more blessed. For there are Orpheus, 
 Musaeus, Homer, and ^ Hesiod, and I would be willing 
 to die many times, if that were possible, on condition 
 that ' I might see them. With what delight, moreover, 
 would I be filled^ in meeting^ Palamedes and Ajax 
 and others who have been falsely condemned ! "* I 
 would also test the wisdom of Ulysses and Sisyphus, 
 and would not on that account be condemned to death. 
 Therefore I have no fear of death ; for no evil can 
 befall a good man either" living or dead, and his 
 interests ^- are never neglected by the immortal gods. 
 A.nd I have no reason to be angry ^^ with those by 
 whom I have been accused or by whom I have been 
 condemned, excepting that ^* they thought they were 
 injuring me." 
 
 1 The missing parts of inquam are supplied by other verbs of 
 saying. 
 
 2 haec fere. ^ See Exercise 5, note 3. 
 
 3 lucrum. '' ut. 
 
 * Infinitive. ^ affici. 
 
 5 See Exercise 36, note 10. ^ CM??i-clause. 
 
 1" iudicio iniqno circumventits. 
 
 11 B. 347. 2 ; A. 209. a. 2 (327. 2); G. 445 ; H. 656. 2. 
 ^ res. 
 
 13 Lit. I liave not as to whicli {quod) I should be angry. 
 1* nisi quod.
 
 86 Lal'n Composition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 75. 
 
 Caesar thought that he ought to leave everything and 
 follow Fompey in whatsoever direction^ he went, in 
 order that he might not be able to gather other forces 
 and renew the war. So he advanced with his army as 
 rapidly as possible, ordering another legion to follow 
 by easier^ stages. Meanwhile there was an edict 
 posted up at Amphipolis in Pompey's name, to the 
 effect ^ that all the youths of that region should come 
 together to take the oath of allegiance"* to him. But 
 whether Pompey had put this up with a view to^ 
 averting suspicion so that he might conceal as long as 
 possible his plan of flight, or whether" he was plan- 
 ning to hold Macedonia with new levies if no one 
 pursued*' him, it was impossible to judge.^ At any 
 rate he rode at* anchor but one night, and then learn- 
 ing of Caesar's approach he withdrew, and a little 
 later arrived at Mytilene. Detained there two days 
 by the weather,^ he sailed to Cilicia and thence to 
 Cyprus. There he learned that the citadel of Antioch 
 had been seized with the idea of ^ keeping him out, 
 and that messengers had been sent to Pompeians who 
 were said to have taken refuge in the nearest provinces, 
 announcing''' that they must ^" not approach that city. 
 He was therefore obliged to give up his plan of visit- 
 ing " Syria. 
 
 1 partes. '' existimare. 
 
 2 parvus. * consistere ad. 
 8 Omit. ^ tempestas. 
 
 * in . . . verba inrare. ^'^ Simple subjunctive. 
 
 6 causa. ^^ adire. 
 8 premere.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 87 
 
 EXERCISE 76. 
 
 "I remember that when I was but^ a lad, at the 
 time my father was in Macedonia during his consul- 
 ship,^ our army was excited ^ by a religious fear * be- 
 cause on a clear night the full and resplendent moon 
 had gone into eclipse.^ On that occasion my father 
 did not hesitate to openly declare in camp that it ® was 
 no' miracle, but that the same thing had happened 
 before at fixed intervals and would always happen^ 
 when the sun was so placed that it could not touch 
 the moon with its light. And it is said that when 
 sudden darkness had fallen ^ during an eclipse of the 
 sun '° and great fear had taken possession of the hearts 
 of the Athenians, Pericles, a man of the greatest influ- 
 ence and eloquence, proclaimed that this necessarily 
 happened at a fixed time when the moon stood directly 
 in line with the sun." And making this clear by argu- 
 ment^" and proof, he relieved the people of their fear." 
 When Af ricanus had said this, Tubero remarked : 
 '' One '^ would think that your father Tv'ould scarce 
 have dared to speak so" frankly among unlearned 
 soldiers "^ or to teach them the laws '^ of nature." 
 
 ^ admodnm (with iin adjective). 
 
 2 consul. 
 
 3 A. 3.36. A. n. 1 (584. a, n); G. 281. 2. n ; H. 618. 2. 
 * Hendiadys. ^ Omit. 
 
 5 dejicere. '' Use nullus. ^ Lit. be. 
 
 9 Lit. shadows had suddenly fallen. 
 1" Ablative absolute (obsciiratus). 
 
 ^1 Lit. when the moon had placed itself wholly (totus) be- 
 neath the sun. 
 
 12 dispittare. 
 
 13 B. 280. 1 ; A. 311. a (447. 2); G. 257. 2 ; H. 552. 
 
 1* See Exercise 8, note 8. i^ ratio.
 
 88 Latin Composition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 77. 
 
 After ^ Caesar saw that the excited passions^ of the 
 soldiers could be in no way resisted, he gave the signal 
 for battle, and directing his horse against the enemy- 
 rode toward ^ the chiefs. Meanwhile on the right wing * 
 the slingers and bowmen showered^ missiles upon the 
 elephants of the enemy. And they, much terrified by 
 the noise of the slings and the hurling of lead and 
 stones, wheeled about and proceeded to trample upon 
 their friends and to rush through the gates in^ the 
 fortification. Likewise the Moorish cavalry which 
 was assisting the elephants fled. And so the Romans, 
 easily avoiding^ the beasts, took possession of the 
 camp of the enemy, where a few who resisted fiercely 
 were killed, while ** the rest withdrew to the fortifica- 
 tions from which they had set out the day before. I 
 think I should not omit to speak of ^ the valor of a 
 veteran of the fifth legion. For when an elephant 
 maddened by a wound made a rush upon an unarmed 
 sutler,^" this soldier ran forward. As the elephant 
 saw him advancing with drawn weapon ^^ he left'- the 
 sutler and circled the soldier with his trunk, and could 
 not be induced to let him go until the trunk was al- 
 most cut off. 
 
 1 See Exercise 8, note 6. - animi. * contra. 
 
 * Model the phrase on a tergo, " in the rear." 
 
 ^ frequentes (nominative) conicere. 
 
 6 See Exercise 9, note 1. 
 
 ■^ circumire. lo lixa. 
 
 8 autem. ii telum infestum. 
 
 ^ praetermittere. ^^ Ablative absolute.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 89 
 
 EXERCISE 78. 
 
 If he had not loved the fatherland, Gains Duilius 
 wonld not have conquered the enemy with a fleet, and 
 the two Scipios would not have extinguished the in- 
 cipient fire ^ of the second Punic war with their blood, 
 and when it blazed forth again, Publius Africanus 
 would not have driven it back ^ from the gates of this 
 city into the very bulwarks^ of the enemy. Then, 
 too,^ Marcus Cato, by whose example all we who care 
 for such things are drawn toward industry and virtue, 
 might have enjoyed * himself at his ease ^ at Tusculum, 
 a very healthful town ; ' but though no necessity con- 
 strained him, that good man up to extreme old age 
 preferred to be tossed about by the waves and storms 
 of civil strife rather than to live most pleasantly in 
 quiet and leisure. Countless other men who in their 
 times were the salvation of this state I pass over, not 
 because ^ their services ^ were small, but because they 
 are not far removed^" from the recollection of this 
 generation," and 1 fear that if I should attempt to 
 name all, somebody would complain that some one of 
 his friends had been left out. 
 
 ^ incendium. ^ moenia. 
 
 2 compeUere. * vero. 
 
 5 For the tense of the infinitive, see Exercise 16, note 14. 
 ^ in otio. 
 
 7 A. 184. c (282. d) ; G. 386. r. 1 ; H. .39.3. 7. 
 
 8 B. 286. 1. 6 ; A 321. 2. k. (540. 2. n. 3) ; G. 541. n. 2 ; H. 
 588. 2. 
 
 ^ munus. 
 w Omit. 
 11 aetas.
 
 90 Latin Composition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 79, 
 
 After Caesar had come into the neighborhood of Had- 
 rumetum, where there was a reserve of his enemies under 
 the command ^ of Gains Considius, after waiting a little 
 before the gate for the rest of his troops to come up, 
 he deployed^ his army, whose numbers^ at this time 
 were three thousand foot-soldiers and one hundred 
 and fifty horse, and fortified a camp before the town. 
 Meanwhile the townspeople filled the walls with armed 
 men, and many took their stand without the gate to 
 defend themselves. Then Lucius Plancus begged of 
 Caesar that he would grant him permission to treat •* 
 with Considius, to see* iV in any way he could be 
 brought to a reasonable frame of mind." And so when 
 permission had been granted he wrote a letter and 
 gave it to a captive to carry * to Considius within the 
 city.^ But as soon as the captive came thither and 
 began to hold out the letter, Considius said, "Whence 
 do you bring this ^^ ? " Then said the captive, " From 
 the general Caesar." ''Not at all," replied Considius, 
 " at this time Scipio is the only general of the Roman 
 people ; " and he at once ordered the messenger slain 
 in his presence. 
 
 1 Not abstract ; praeesse. ^ See Exercise 58, note 5. 
 
 2 expunere. "^ sanitas. 
 
 8 Singular. ^ See Exercise 15, note 8. 
 
 * af/ere. ® See Exercise 7, note 3. 
 
 6 Omit. ^° See Exercise 12, note 4.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 91 
 
 EXERCISE 80. 
 
 What fear was inspired in all good citizens by these 
 actions I need not relate. For you yourselves remem- 
 ber that when the speech of that vile ^ gladiator- which 
 it was said he uttered during'* a harangue at his house'* 
 was noised abroad, in which ■' he declared that a relia- 
 ble champion of the wretched could not*^ be found 
 except it were a man who was himself wretched ; that 
 the poor and oppressed ought not to trust the promises 
 of the rich and fortunate ; therefore, those who wished 
 to make good their losses ^ shovdd choose as their leader 
 and standard-bearer a person who like himself was in 
 dire straits " and by no means diffident, — you remem- 
 ber, I say,^ that when this was heard, a decree of the 
 senate was passed on my motion "* that the election 
 should not take place on the following day, so that we 
 miarht consider the matter in the senate. And so on 
 the day after, before a full house,^ I bade Catiline 
 clear himself if he could. But he replied boldly that 
 the state had two bodies, one feeble and with a weak 
 head, the other strong and without a head ; and that 
 he hoped to become the head of the latter himself. 
 
 1 nefarius. 
 
 2 Catiline is referred to. ^ in. 
 
 * domesticus. See again Exercise 9, note 1. ^ cum. 
 
 6 Unite tlie negative with the verb of saying. 
 "^ erepta recuperare. 
 
 8 valde calamitosus. 
 
 9 igitur (used in tlie resumptive sense). 
 If" Not abstract ; referre. 
 
 " Use senatus frequens.
 
 92 Latin Composition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 81. 
 
 When Octavius learned tliat Vatinius had gotten 
 togetlier a large fleet, he came secretly into the vicinity 
 of the island Tauris. In this neighborhood ' Vatinius 
 was cruising about,- not because he desired to fight, 
 but because he wished to watch Octavius at a dis- 
 tance. As he approached closer to Tauris and his ships 
 were scattered because there was a heavy storm ^ and 
 no suspicion of an enemy, he suddenly noticed a galley 
 filled with warriors * headed ^ toward him. On seeing 
 this he quickly ordered that the sails be lowered and 
 the soldiers armed, and gave directions that the other 
 ships should do likewise. And though he realized that 
 he was equal to the enemy neither in size nor number 
 of ships, nevertheless he chose to trust" to fortune 
 rather than to flight. And so he was the first to make 
 an attack with his own galley upon the ship of Octa- 
 vius. Meanwhile his followers' did not hesitate with 
 wonderful valor to leap across from their own ships to 
 those of the enemy, and being far superior in bravery 
 they easily won the day. 
 
 1 regio. 
 
 6 veniens. 
 
 2 navif/are. 
 
 6 rem rommittere malle. 
 
 3 teriijicstas turbulenta. 
 
 ' Vatiuiaui. 
 
 * propiKjuator. 

 
 Lathi Composition — Part III. 93 
 
 EXERCISE 82. 
 
 When our good friend ^ Atticus was with me lately 
 at my villa at Ciimae, word was brought to us that 
 JNIarcus Varro had arrived from Rome the day before, 
 and that, had he not been weary with his journey, he 
 would at once have come to us. On hearing this we 
 felt that we should brook no delay in - seeing as soon 
 as possible a man bound to us by a community of 
 studies ^ and long-standing* friendship. And so we at 
 once started to go to him, but^ when we were a short 
 distance from his villa we saw him coming to meet^ 
 us. I at once asked him whether there was any news 
 from Rome, but Atticus exclaimed : " I pray you,® drop 
 those ' topics " of which we cannot ask ^ or hear with- 
 out distress, and inquire rather whether he has himself 
 produced anything new. For the muse of Yarro has 
 been silent longer than its wont, and yet I do not 
 think he has stopped writing," but is concealing what 
 he writes." " Not at all,'' replied Varro ; " for I do not 
 think it the mark ® of a wise man to write what he 
 woidd^ conceal." 
 
 1 noster is sufficient. "^ Oiiiit. 
 
 - moram interponi'Ve qnin. "^ See Exercise 12, note 4. 
 
 3 Lit. by the same studies. ^ percontari. 
 
 * vetustas. ^ velle. 
 
 ^ que.
 
 94 Latin Composition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 83. 
 
 And courage was not wanting among ^ the Pom- 
 peians. For they withstood bravely the onset of the 
 legions, and when they had thrown their javelins 
 betook themselves ^ to their swords. At the same 
 time the cavalry, as had been ordered, dashed forward 
 in a body^ from Pompey's left wing. Our cavalry 
 could not withstand "* their onset, but began to be 
 driven back ^ little by little from its position, while ^ 
 the cavalry of Pompey for that very ^ reason pushed 
 on more vigorously. When Caesar noticed this, he 
 gave the signal to advance " to the fourth line, which 
 he had formed of six cohorts. They quickly charged 
 forward and made such a vigorous assault on the 
 Pompeian cavalry that it not only withdrew, but in 
 flight made for the highest liills. By the same attack 
 the cohorts circled the wing of Pompey's army and 
 assailed it in the rear. At the same moment Caesar 
 ordered his third line, whicli up to this time had kept 
 in its place,^ to advance. And so the Pompeians, with 
 new enemies'^ replacing the weary and with others 
 attacking the rear, could not hold out," but retreated '" 
 in a body. 
 
 1 Lit. to. * -q%ie 
 
 2 redire. '' Ouiit. 
 
 8 nniversL * se loco tenere. 
 
 * Lit. did not bear. ^ suslinere. 
 
 ^ See Exercise 2, note 6. ^"^ terga vertere.
 
 Latin Composition — I'art III. 95 
 
 EXERCISE 84. 
 
 On learning this Pompey gave up his plan of visit- 
 ing ' Syria, and with two thousand armed men came to 
 Pelusium. It chanced^ that King Ptolomaeus was 
 there, being at that time at war with his sister Cleopa- 
 tra, whom he had a few months before expelled from 
 the kingdom through the agency of ^ his relatives and 
 friends. To him Pompey sent messengers to beg that 
 he might be received* at Alexandria and be sheltered 
 by the king's power.* But after the business of the 
 embassy was finished, those who had been sent by him 
 began to talk more freely with the soldiers of the king, 
 and to urge them to assist Pompey and not to look 
 down on his present " fortune. When this fact became 
 known, friends of the king under whose guardianship^ 
 he was because of his youth,* fearing that the royal 
 army would desert to Pompey, gave a kind answer ^ to 
 the messengers and ordered Pompey to come to the 
 king; but they secretly made a plot and sent back 
 with the ambassadors Achillas and Lucius Septimius, 
 whom they had directed to murder Pompey. And he, 
 greeted in a friendly way by them, boarded ^° a small 
 ship with a few of his friends and was at once killed. 
 
 1 adire. 
 
 2 casu. ^ per. 
 
 * recipere. There is an idea of motion in the word. 
 ^ opes. ^ aetas. 
 
 6 Omit. ^ respondere. 
 
 ' tutela. ^^ conscendere.
 
 96 Latin Composition — Part. III. 
 
 EXERCISE 85. 
 
 When Catiline made this reply the senators groaned, 
 and yet did not pass a decree ^ severe enough in view 
 of ^ his boldness. He therefore hurried forth ^ from 
 the senate, a man* who ought by no means to have 
 gone forth from there alive ; especially in view of the 
 fact that a few days before he had answered Cato's 
 threat' of a lawsuit by saying* that if any tire were 
 started to^ imperil* his fortunes, he would put it out, 
 not with water, but with dynamite.^ Made anxious by 
 these happenings, and knowing that many conspirators 
 would be conducted into the Campus Martins by Cati- 
 line, I went down to the election with a strong guard 
 of the bravest men and armed* with a broad and con- 
 spicuous breastplate, not because I thought it would 
 protect me, but because I wanted all good citizens to 
 realize the danger. And so, believing that Servius 
 was not very energetic in his canvass® and seeing 
 Catiline inspired with hope and longing, they all went 
 over to Murena who, along with Silanus, was elected 
 consul. 
 
 ^ decernere. ^ viinitans. 
 
 2 2)ro. ® excitare ad. 
 
 8 erumpere. ' ruina. 
 
 * Omit. * in petendo.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 97 
 
 EXERCISE 86. ' 
 
 Though Pharnaces was planning treachery, he never 
 ceased sending messengers with reference to peace and 
 friendship, thinking that in this way Domitius could 
 more easily be lured into the ambuscade which he had 
 made. But on the contrary, the hope of peace kept 
 Domitius within his camp. And so Pharnaces recalled 
 his men, fearing that the ambuscade could be no 
 longer hidden. Finally Domitius approached nearer 
 Nicopolis, and while our men were fortifying a camp, 
 Pharnaces drew up a line of battle opposite ; but by 
 stationing a part of his forces in front of the fortifi- 
 cation, Domitius was able^ to complete the work. 
 The following night Pharnaces intercepted letter- 
 carriers who were bearing a message to Domitius about 
 matters at Alexandria, and thus - learned that Caesar 
 was in great danger and that he wished Domitius as 
 soon as possible to send him assistance. Knowing 
 this, Pharnaces considered it equivalent to a victory^ 
 if he could procrastinate,* thinking that Caesar would 
 be crushed in a few days if Domitius did not assist 
 him. And so he took possession of ^ the road by which 
 our men must travel if they would join Caesar. 
 
 1 posse is not required. * temptis trahere. 
 
 2 Omit. 5 considere in. 
 8 victuriae loco.
 
 98 Latin Compodtion — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 87. 
 
 And I do not think that the knowledge of future 
 events is even useful to us. For what would life have 
 amounted to ^ for Priam if from youth he had known 
 what outcome his old age would have ? ^ Or do you 
 think that Gnaeus Pompey would have taken delight 
 in his three triumphs had he known that he would be 
 murdered in Egypt, and that after his death these 
 things would happen which we cannot^ mention with- 
 out tears ? And in what distress of mind think you 
 Gains Caesar would have passed his life, if he had 
 divined that, struck down by old friends in the midst 
 of a senate which he had himself largely recruited,* he 
 would lie so neglected ^ in the Curia Pompeia before 
 the very statue of Pompey^ that not only no one^ of 
 his friends, but not even ^ any of his servants, would 
 approach the body ? Surely, therefore, ignorance of 
 future ills is better * than knowledge of them.^ 
 
 1 Lit. what would it have been ? 
 
 2 See Exercise 39, note 4. 
 
 8 B. 314. 3 ; A. 336. h (583) ; H. 643. 3. 
 * cooptare. 
 
 5 Omit. 
 
 6 Lit. of Pompey himself. 
 
 '' Non modo non or non modo ? See B. 343. 2. a; A. 149. e 
 (217. e) ; G. 482. r. 1 ; H. 666. 3. 
 
 8 utilis. '
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 99 
 
 EXERCISE 88. 
 
 After Caesar had come from Egypt into Syria and 
 learned from those who had come to him from Rome 
 that many matters were mismanaged there, and that 
 no business of state ^ was being properly administered/ 
 he saw that all these things demanded his presence. 
 Yet he thought that the provinces must be freed 
 from internal dissensions before he could ^ return to 
 Rome. These ^ he hoped to settle expeditiously in 
 Syria, Cilicia, and Asia, but realized that in Pontus 
 a greater task ^ awaited "^ him. For he kept hearing 
 that Pharnaces had not withdrawn from that province, 
 and he did not think that he would withdraw, since 
 he had been greatly puffed up by the victory ^ which 
 he had won over* Domitius Calvinus. But matters 
 turned out better than he had expected, and after 
 spending^ a few days there, he put his friend and 
 relative Sextus Caesar in command of the province, 
 and set out himself into Cilicia. All the leaders of 
 that province he convened at Tarsus,^'' a city which 
 is almost the best known and strongest of all Cilicia. 
 
 1 pars rei publicae. 
 
 2 satis commode gerere. ^ impendere. 
 
 3 Posse is not needed. "^ proelium secundum. 
 * I.e. the dissensions. ^ facere contra. 
 
 5 onus. ^ commorari. 
 
 10 Note the idea of motion in the verb {cogere).
 
 100 Latin Co)nposition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 89. 
 
 The Stoics argue somewhat as follows : ^ If gods 
 exist, and yet do not beforehand make known to men 
 what the future has in store,^ either they do not love 
 men, or they do not themselves know what is going to 
 happen, or they think it does not concern men to know 
 the future,- or they do not consider it consistent with 
 their majesty^ to warn men beforehand.* But they 
 do love us, for they are beneficent and friendly to the 
 human race ; they are not ignorant of ^ the things 
 which they have themselves ordained; it is to our 
 interest to know the things which are to come to pass, 
 for we will be more careful if we know ; and they 
 do not think it beneath" their dignity to foretell the 
 future," for nothing is more noble than beneficence.^ 
 Therefore there is something in divination.' This 
 argument is used by Chrysippus and Diogenes, and 
 this they teach their pupils. Shall we therefore 
 hesitate to believe what the greatest philosophers 
 think is true ? 
 
 1 itafere. 
 
 2 Lit. what is going to be. Throughout this exercise distin- 
 guish carefully between relative clause and indirect question. 
 
 8 B. 198. 3 ; A. 214. d (343. c) ; G. 422. n. 5 ; H. 439. 
 
 * praesiynificare. 
 
 ^ ignnrare. 
 
 ^ alienus. 
 
 ■^ Lit. these (things). 
 
 8 See again Exercise 10, note 7. 
 
 9 Lit. divination is something.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 101 
 
 EXERCISE 90. 
 
 In my dream Scipio again spoke: "But that^ you 
 may be more eager to uphold the state, be thus 
 assured;- that for all who have saved, aided, or 
 increased the fatherland, there is a fixed place 
 assigned in the heavens where in bliss '^ they enjoy 
 eternal life. For* nothing is more pleasing^ to the 
 god who rules the universe than the associations of 
 men which ^ are called states, and the persons Avho 
 guide and preserve them, coming'' originally* from 
 here, return to this place." Hereupon, though I 
 could scarcely believe him, I asked whether^ my 
 father Paulus was alive, and the others whom we 
 thought dead. " Of course," he replied, " those are 
 alive who have escaped from the bonds of the body, 
 as it were, from prison ; whereas ^" your life, so 
 called," is really* death. Look, will you,^- toward 
 your father Paulus coming." And when I beheld 
 him, I burst into tears ; ^^ but embracing and kissing 
 me, he forbade my weeping." As soon as I had 
 checked my tears I said, "O best of fathers, since 
 this ^^ is life, pray why do I delay upon the earth ? 
 Why do I not rather hasten to come hither to you ? " 
 
 1 Note the comparative in the 
 
 purpose clause. 
 
 2 sic habere. 
 
 8 Omit. 
 
 3 See Exercise 15, note 5. 
 
 9 See Exercise 70, note 12. 
 
 * Direct discourse. 
 
 1'' vero. 
 
 ^ acceptus. 
 
 11 qui dicitur. 
 
 6 See Exercise 11, note 2. 
 
 12 quin. 
 
 '' proficisci. 
 
 
 13 vim lacrimannn profundere. 
 
 • 
 
 " prohibere with intinitive construction. 
 
 15 B. 246. 5 ; A. 195. d (296. a) 
 
 ; G. 211. R. 5 ; H. .396. 2.
 
 102 Latin Conijjosition — l*art III. 
 
 EXERCISE 91. 
 
 What ! In the second Punic war, did not the con- 
 sul Flaminius disregard the signs of coming events 
 with great loss to the state ? For ^ when after review- 
 ing ^ his army, he had moved his camp to the neigh- 
 borhood of Arretium in P^truria, both he and his horse 
 without any^ cause fell down before the statue of 
 Jupiter Stator, and yet he was not deterred from 
 following the enemy into the ambuscade that was 
 laid near Lake Trasimenus. And again,^ when he 
 was consulting the auspices,^ the keeper of the sacred 
 chickens announced a postponement of ^ the day of 
 battle. Thereupon Flaminius asked him what he 
 advised doing'' if the chickens should not eat even 
 at the later date.^ And when he answered that they 
 must in that case * refrain from action, Flaminius 
 cried, " Great ^ indeed are the auspices, if business 
 can be transacted^ when the birds are hungry, but 
 none ^** when they are full." And so he gave orders 
 that the standard be pulled up and that they ^ follow 
 him. And on this occasion, though the standard- 
 bearer could not move the standard from its position 
 until he was aided by several soldiers, still Flaminius 
 did not doubt that he ought to fight at once. 
 
 1 Omit. 
 
 6 See Exercise 15, note 8. 
 
 2 lustrare. 
 
 '' postea. 
 
 '^ idem. 
 
 8 pracclarus. 
 
 * anspicari. 
 
 ^ res gcrere. 
 
 ^ diffcrre. 
 
 1" Lit. notliing. Kepeat gerere.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 103 
 
 EXERCISE 92. 
 
 Between the battle lines space enough was left for 
 the advance^ of both armies. But Pompey had pre- 
 viously given orders to his men that they should wait 
 for- the onset of Caesar and not stir from their posi- 
 tion, because he thought that in this way the soldiers 
 of Caesar would be out of breath with the prolonged ^ 
 charge and overcome with weariness. It seems to me 
 that Pompey did this unadvisedly ; * for there is a 
 certain enthusiasm^ latent'' in all men, which is 
 roused by action.^ This our generals ought not to 
 repress, but to encourage ; and it was not without 
 good reason* that in the olden time the rule was 
 adopted .by our ancestors that in battle the trumpets 
 should sound ^ on all sides and that all should raise a 
 shout : for by these means they rightly thought that 
 the enemy were terrified and their own men encour- 
 aged.^'' Now" when Caesar's soldiers ran forward 
 and noticed that the Pompeians were not advancing,'^ 
 made wary ^^ hy previous battles they checked their 
 advance of their own accord, and stopped at about the 
 middle of the field, that they might not come to close 
 quarters " when their strength was exhausted. 
 
 1 concursiis. 
 
 ^ frustra. 
 
 2 excipere. 
 
 ** concinere. 
 
 2 duplicatus. 
 
 If* incitare. 
 
 * nulla ratione. 
 
 11 sed. 
 
 ^ animi incitatio. 
 
 1'^ conctirrere. 
 
 ^ innatus. 
 
 13 exercitatus. 
 
 "> agere. 
 
 1* appropinquare.
 
 104 Latin Composition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 93. 
 
 When at the time of the Latin war important^ 
 votive games were taking place, the state was sud- 
 denly called to arms. And so after the war was 
 finished the games were repeated. But before they 
 took place, and when the people had already taken 
 tlit'ir seats, a slave wearing the fork and beaten with 
 rods was led around the course.^ Immediately there- 
 after as a Roman farmer slept a god seemed to appear, 
 who said that the games had displeased him and that 
 he (the farmer) should carry ^ this message to the mag- 
 istrates at Rome. When he did not venture to do so, 
 he saw again in his sleep the same god, who now 
 warned him not to make trial of his power. While 
 he yet delayed, his son died and he had a second 
 warning in his dreams. Then utterly broken ^ in body 
 and mind he communicated the matter to his friends, 
 and on their advice'"' was carried to the senate-house 
 in a litter. And tradition has it " that when he had 
 related the vision to the senate he returned home fully 
 restored ' and on his own feet, and the senate voted 
 tliat the games be a second time repeated. 
 
 1 maximum. ^ de sententin. 
 
 ^ per circum. ■ ^ memoriae traditum est. 
 
 8 Lit. let him carry. "^ salvus. 
 
 * debilis.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 105 
 
 EXERCISE 94. 
 
 Caesar's forces were by no means large enough^ to 
 rely upon^ if he must light outside tlie town, and 
 he therefore could only maintain his position^ and 
 learn the plans of Achillas. Nevertheless he ordered 
 all the soldiers to be under'* arms, and urged king 
 Ftolomaeus, who was with him, to send as ambassadors 
 to Achillas two of his retainers whom he regarded ^ as ^ 
 of greatest influence, to persuade him to desist from 
 his undertaking. When these c£i,me into his sight, 
 before he heard them or learned why they had been 
 sent, Achillas ordered that they be seized and exe- 
 cuted. One of the ambassadors received a wound 
 and was carried off for^ dead by his followers,* the 
 other was killed. Thereupon, because Achillas was a 
 subject^ of Ftolomaeus, Caesar praised the king highly 
 before the Roman soldiers, so that none might suspect 
 that the war had been imdertaken at his (the king's) 
 instigation. Achillas meanwhile, relying on his forces, 
 which were not to be despised either^" in numbers 
 or experience, ^^ occupied Alexandria, excepting that 
 part of the city which Caesar and his soldiers were 
 holding. 
 
 1 tantus. 
 
 ' pro. 
 
 2 confidere. 
 
 8 siii. 
 
 ^ loco se tenere. 
 
 9 minister. 
 
 * in. 
 
 10 See Exercise 74, note 11. 
 
 5 habere. 
 
 11 peritia. 
 
 6 Omit. 

 
 106 Latin Composition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 95. 
 
 In my dreams Africauus appeared to me in that 
 form whicli was better known to me from his statue 
 than from the man ^ himself. And when I recognized 
 him I shuddered, but he said : " Give attention,^ and 
 store up ^ in your memory what I shall say. Do you 
 see yonder city" (from a lofty place he was pointing 
 out Carthage) " which, compelled by me to obey the 
 Roman people, is renewing the war, and which you 
 are now come to besiege ? In two years you will 
 overthrow this city,^ and through your own efforts * 
 you will gain the title which you now hold as a legacy* 
 from me. Moreover, when you have destroyed Carth- 
 age and celebrated a triumph and gone as a commis- 
 sioner '^ to Egypt, Syria, Asia, and Greece, you will be 
 chosen consul a second time in your absence and will 
 reduce Numantia. But when you are carried to the 
 Capitol in the triumphal^ chariot, you will find' the 
 state disturbed by the designs ^ of my grandson. 
 Then, Af ricanus, you must " display to the fatherland 
 the light of your soul and intellect. " 
 
 1 Omit. ^ legatns. 
 
 2 adesse animo. '' offendere. 
 
 * tradere. ^ consilium. 
 
 * Lit. through yourself. ® Use oportere. 
 
 * hereditarius.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 10' 
 
 EXERCISE 96. 
 
 Elated by this victory, Ambiorix arrived the next 
 day among ^ the Nervii and urged them not to lose the 
 chance of freeing themselves for all time and of 
 punishing the Romans for the wrongs which they had 
 suffered, saying- that two Roman lieutenants were 
 dead and that a large part of the army was destroyed.* 
 By these words he easily persuaded the Xervii, and 
 they at once sent messengers to the states which were 
 under their control and gathered as large bands as 
 possible. Then without warning they rushed upon 
 Cicero's winter quarters, where a few soldiers who had 
 scattered into the forest to secure wood ■* were cut off 
 by the unexpected attack of the cavalry. Immediately 
 letters were sent by Cicero to Caesar, large rewards 
 being promised the bearers - if they should carry them 
 through to their destination.^ But they were all cut 
 off, as the roads were guarded. Meanwhile the enemy 
 kept assailing the ca:up, and though Cicero himself 
 was in very poor ^ health, he left not even night-time 
 for repose until he was compelled by the voices of the 
 soldiers to spare himself. 
 
 1 in. 
 
 2 Omit. 
 
 ' A passive of perdere is afforded by perire or interire. 
 * Use lignatio {vfith. causa). 
 6 tenuis.
 
 108 Latin Composition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 97. 
 
 INEeauwliile tlie horsemen of Seipio wlio liad fled 
 from the battle at Thapsus came to the town of Parada 
 on their way to Utica. When they were not received 
 there because the rumor of Caesar's victory had pre- 
 ceded them, seizing the town by force they piled up 
 logs in the midst of the market-place and applied the 
 torch, throwing into the fire living and bound the 
 inhabitants of the city. Then at once they proceeded 
 to Utica. At an earlier time, thinking that there was 
 little support for his own party in the citizens of 
 Utica, Marcus Cato had driven from the town the non- 
 combatants ^ and compelled them to live without the 
 gate in a camp girt by a shallow- ditch. This camp 
 the horsemen began to attack because they knew that 
 the citizens had favored Caesar's party ; but the 
 Uticans,'' with courage strengthened by* Caesar's vic- 
 tory, drove them back with sticks and stones. So 
 the horsemen, unable to take the camp, betook them- 
 selves into the city, where they broke into houses and 
 plundered them. When Cato could in no way per- 
 suade them to defend the town with him, and found 
 what they wanted, to check their violence he gave to 
 each a hundred sesterces. 
 
 ^ plebs inermis. ^ Udcc litres. 
 
 ^ parvula. * animus additus ex.
 
 Lathi Cojiiposition — Part III. 109 
 
 EXERCISE 98. 
 
 To this ^ Tubero replied : " I do not know why the 
 current tradition is- to the effect^ that Socrates re- 
 jected all discussion of physical phenomena* and was 
 wont to inquire only about the life and character of 
 men. For what more satisfactory^ authority could" 
 we have than Plato ? And in his books in many 
 places Socrates speaks in such a way that, although 
 he is discussing character or virtues, he nevertheless 
 brings in " numbers and geometry after the manner of 
 Pythagoras." Then said Scipio: "This^ is true,^ as 
 you say. But I fancy that you have heard that after 
 Socrates' death Plato went first to Egypt to study, and 
 afterwards came to Italy and Sicily that he might 
 gain a thorough^ knowledge of the discoveries of 
 Pythagoras ; that he was with Archytas of Tarentum, 
 and inasmuch as at that time the name of Pythagoras 
 was honored ^" in that locality," that he gave himself 
 over to the Pythagoreans and their ^- theories. And 
 so, since he had loved Socrates most dearly ^^ and 
 wanted to ascribe all knowledge^ to him, perhaps he 
 joined to Socrates' keenness something of Pythagorean 
 obscurity." 
 
 1 dein. 
 
 8 See Exercise 12, note 4. 
 
 - memoriae proditum esse. 
 
 ^ per-. 
 
 3 Omit. 
 
 1° vigere. 
 
 * natura. 
 
 11 loca. 
 
 ^ locuples. 
 
 12 Lit. those. 
 
 ^ See Exercise 13, note 0. 
 
 13 uuice. 
 
 '' coniumjere. 

 
 110 Latin Composition — Part III. 
 
 EXERCISE 99. 
 
 Stirred by this speech the soldiers one and all' 
 urged Curio to be of good courage and not to hesitate 
 to risk a battle and make trial of their loyalty and 
 valor. And so on the next day he again led thein out 
 and drew them up in battle array where they had 
 taken their stand on previous days. And Varus did 
 not hesitate to bring out his forces opposite, that he 
 might miss no opportunity to fight. Between the two 
 lines there was a valley, not so very- large, but ob- 
 structed and almost impassable. However, Curio sent 
 his cavalry and two cohorts against the enemy, and 
 their cavalry, unable to sustain'' the attack, fled in 
 confusion. Then Rebilus, a lieutenant of Caesar's 
 whom Curio had brought with him from Sicily, cried, * 
 " You see the enemy terrified. Curio ; why do you 
 hesitate to reap^ the benefit of the occasion?" The 
 latter, speaking a single word*' that the soldiers should 
 keep in mind what they had promised him the day 
 before, ordered them ^ to follow him, and charged for- 
 ward in advance " of all. 
 
 1 universi. ^ uti. 
 
 - ila. e Omit. 
 
 8 Lit. did not bear. '' praecurrere ante. 
 
 ♦ See again Exercise 6, note 2.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. Ill 
 
 EXERCISE 100. 
 
 At the time Avhen Autronius and Catiline wished to 
 commit murder in the Campus Martins at the consular 
 elections held by me, no one saw Sulla with them. 
 And why ^ should I speak of that night when the con- 
 spirators came together at Catiline's call ^ to the house 
 of Marcus Laeca in the scythe-makers' quarter/ a night 
 which of all the time * of the conspiracy was the most 
 dangerous ? ^ For then the day of departure was set 
 for Catiline, and the plan of murder and burning was 
 adopted, and Cornelius demanded for himself the im- 
 portant business ^ of murdering me in my bed when he 
 had come at early dawn to greet the consul. At this 
 time, when the fires of the conspiracy were burning 
 most fiercely,^ when Catiline was ready ® to leave for 
 his army, when Cassius was put in charge of the burn- 
 ing and Cethegus of the murder, where was Sulla? 
 At Rome ? Nay, he was far away from there.^ Was 
 he in that quarter^" to which Catiline was going? 
 Not at all. He was at Naples, a part" of Italy which 
 was most free from svispicion. 
 
 1 nam quid. 
 
 2 denuntiatio. 
 
 3 inter falcarios. 
 * Plural. 
 
 ^ acer. 
 
 ^ officiosa provincia. 
 
 "^ Lit. the conspiracy was burning (^ardere) most fiercely. 
 
 8 Express " ready" by the tense. 
 
 9 Omit. 
 
 1° regiones. 
 
 " See Exercise 78, note 7.
 
 112 Lultn Ooiiqjosltion — J^urt III. 
 
 EXERCISE 101. 
 
 Pompey, who had his camp on an eminence, woukl 
 always draw up liis line at the lowest spurs ^ of the 
 mountain, hoping that- Caesar would commit^ himself 
 to unfavorable ground. He, however, perceived that 
 Pompey could not be lured out to battle, and judged 
 it to be his most expedient plan of campaign'* to break 
 camp and be ever on the march, because he thought 
 that by moving his camp and visiting many places he 
 would find* provisions better," and at the same time 
 would wear out the army of Pompey, which was 
 unused to hard serviced When this had been decided 
 upon, and he had already given the signal for depar- 
 ture, it was noticed that Pompey's battle line had 
 advanced further from the fortifications than its daily 
 wont, so that it seemed possible to fight on fairly 
 favorable * ground. Then Caesar, whose marching line 
 was now at the gates, cried : " We must put off our 
 journey for the present and think of battle. Let us 
 all be ready ^ for the struggle ; for we shall not easily 
 find another oppoi'tnnity." 
 
 1 radix. ^ commodior. 
 
 2 expectare si. ^ labor. 
 
 ^ subicere. * non iniqnxs. 
 
 * ratio belli. ^ animo paratus. 
 
 ^ uti.
 
 Latin Composition — Part III. 113 
 
 EXERCISE 102. 
 
 When all urged liiin to set forth his views ^ on the 
 establishment of states, Scipio thus began to speak : ^ 
 " On this topic ^ Cato the Elder used often to discourse, 
 whom, as you know, I loved devotedly * and to whom 
 I gave myself wholly^ from boyhood. When asked 
 his opinion^ he would say that our state surpassed 
 others for the reason that in them there had usually 
 been individuals who established each^ his own com- 
 monwealth with laws and statutes, as, for instance,* 
 Lycurgus that ^ of the Lacedaemonians ; but that our 
 state had been grounded by the genius not of one man, 
 but of many. For he said that there had never been 
 a mind great enough to ^^ foresee all contingencies,^ and 
 so there was need of time " and experience in estab- 
 lishing a state. Accordingly, just as was his wont, 
 so my discourse ^" shall now begin with ^^ the " origin " 
 of a commonwealth ; for I am pleased " to use Cato's 
 own^ word. Furthermore I shall accomplish what is 
 planned more easily if I describe ^^ our own state than 
 if I devise one, as Socrates does^ in^'' Plato." 
 
 1 Lit. what he thought (seniire). 
 
 2 See Exercise 74, note 1. 
 ^ res. 
 
 * unice. 
 
 5 See Exercise 15, note 5. ^ rogatus. 
 
 7 See Exercise 35, note 9, and A. 205. c. 2 (317. e); G. 211. 
 
 I (a) (last example) ; H. 389. 3. 
 
 ^ ut. 1"^ oratio. 
 
 ® Omit. 13 repetere. 
 
 10 tantus . . . qui. '* lihenter. 
 
 II veUistas. is ostendere. 
 16 In quoting an author as a whole, apud is used.
 
 VOCABULARY
 
 VOCABULARY. 
 
 English words in parentheses, unless in heavy-face, are added to 
 limit the range of application of the words defined. 
 
 The principal parts of irregular verbs may be found in the verb- 
 list immediately following the vocabulary. 
 
 The gender and genitive of nouns is given when there might be 
 doubt .about either. Active verbs of the second conjugation are 
 indicated by marking the long vowel of the penult. 
 
 abl., ablative, 
 ace, accusative. 
 act., active. 
 adj., adjective. 
 adv., adverb. 
 c, common (gender). 
 co»j., conjunction. 
 dat., dative. 
 
 demon., demonstra- 
 tive. 
 r., feminine. 
 5'en., genitive. 
 inter., interrogative. 
 M., masculine. 
 N., neuter (gender). 
 11., noun. 
 
 neiit., neuter. 
 part., participle. 
 pas.'i., passive. 
 prep., preposition. 
 pro., pronoun. 
 rel., relative. 
 v., verb. 
 
 a, usually untranslated; rareltf. 
 
 is ; in negative clauses, 
 
 uUus. 
 ability, virtus, -utis, f. 
 able (be), posse, quire, 
 about, adv., fere; icith numer- 
 als, circiter. 
 about, prep., of place, circa 
 
 with ace. ; { = concerning), 
 
 de with ahl. 
 above, supra, 
 absence, absentia. 
 absurdly, absurde. 
 Academy, Academia. 
 accept, accipere. 
 accomplish, efficere, consequi, 
 
 facere, proficere. 
 accordingly, ergo, quara ob 
 
 rem. 
 accuse, insimulare, accusare. 
 accused (the), reus. 
 
 1 
 
 achievements, res gestae. 
 Achillas, Achillas, -ae, m. 
 acquaintance (concrete), fa- 
 
 miliaris. 
 across, trans ivith ace. 
 
 across the sea, transmarinus. 
 act, facere. 
 action, res ; (abstract), gerund 
 
 of agere. 
 add, addere ; adiungere (ad 
 
 and ace). 
 administer, adrainistrare. 
 admit, admittere. 
 adopt (apian), capere. 
 adorn, ornare. 
 advance, n., cursus, -us, m. 
 advance, v. neut., progredi, 
 
 procurrere, iter facere, 
 
 ire, venire. 
 
 accedere ad 
 
 advance on, 
 
 and ace. 
 advance, v. act., of the stand- 
 ards, inferre. 
 17
 
 advice 
 
 118 
 
 annoyance 
 
 advice, consilium. 
 
 advise, censere. 
 
 Aesculapius. Aesculapius. 
 
 affirm further, addere. 
 
 Africa, Africa. 
 
 Africans, Afri. 
 
 Africanus, Africamis. 
 
 after, con)., postquam, cum, 
 ubi ; often an ablative ab- 
 suliite may be nsed. 
 
 after, prep., post with ace; 
 {=from), e, ex xoith abl. 
 
 afterward, post, postea. 
 
 again, iteruin, rursus, postea. 
 
 against, contra, in, ad icith arc. 
 
 Agamedes, Agamedes, -ae, m. 
 
 Agamemnon, Agamemnon, 
 -onis, M. 
 
 age, of an individual, aetas ; of 
 time in general, saeculum. 
 
 agree, assentire, consentire. 
 
 aid, »., auxilium, subsidium. 
 
 aid, v., adiuvare, iuvare. 
 
 aim at, petere. 
 
 Ajax, Aiax, -acis, m. 
 
 alarm, commovere. 
 
 Alba Longa, Alba Longa. 
 
 Alban, Albanus. 
 
 Alesia, Alesia. 
 
 Alexander, Alexander, -dri, m. 
 
 Alexandria, Alexandrea. 
 
 Alexandrians, Alexandrini. 
 
 alive, vivus. 
 alive (be), vivere. 
 
 all, oninis, totus, universi. 
 all of, omnis, totus. 
 
 allow, pati. 
 
 allow to pass, dimittere, in- 
 ter mitte re. 
 
 allowed (be), licere. 
 
 ally, socius. 
 
 almost, paene, prope, fere. 
 
 aloft, sublime. 
 
 alone, nnus. 
 
 along with, (una) cum icith 
 
 aid. 
 already, iani. 
 also, 4unciue, ctiam. 
 although, cum, etsi, quam- 
 
 (luani, tametsi. 
 always, semper. 
 Amanus. Anianus. 
 ambassador, legatus. 
 Ambiorix, Ambiorix, -igis, m. 
 ambition, anibitio. 
 ambuscade, in.sidiae. 
 ambush, insidiae. 
 among, apud tcith ace. ; in tcith 
 abl. ; when there is a par- 
 titive idea, e, ex with abl. 
 Amphipolis, Aniphipolis, -is, f. 
 Amulius, Aumlius. 
 ancestors, maiores, -um, m. 
 anchor, ancora. 
 ancient, vetus, -eris. 
 and, et, atque (ac), -que. 
 and never, nee unquam. 
 and no, neque, nee uUus. 
 and not, neque ; continuing 
 
 ut or ne, neve (neu). 
 and not to, neve (neu). 
 and nowhere, necubi. 
 and so, itaque, igitur, eoque. 
 and that not, neve (neu). 
 and yet, ac tamen ; in re- 
 joinder, at. 
 and yet not, neque (vero). 
 Androsthenes, Androstbenes, 
 
 -is, M. 
 angry (be), suscensere. 
 Annaeus, Annaeus. 
 announce, nuntiare, docerc, 
 dicere, commemorare; {l)c- 
 farehand) , praenuntiare. 
 announcement, nuntius. 
 annoyance, molestia.
 
 another 
 
 119 
 
 ask 
 
 another, alius ; (a second one)., 
 alter. 
 
 answer, respondere. 
 
 Antioch, Antiochia. 
 
 Antiochus, Antiochus. 
 
 any, aliqui(s) ; in negative 
 clauses, quisquam and ul- 
 lus ; after si(n), ne and 
 num, qui(s); (= any what- 
 soever), omnis ; rarely un- 
 translated. 
 any other, alius. 
 
 anyone, after ii\(j\), quis. 
 
 anything, aliquid ; after si and 
 ne, quid ; in negative 
 clauses, quid(c)quam. 
 
 Apamea, Apamea. 
 
 Apollo, Apollo, -onis, m. 
 
 appear, videri, se ostendere, 
 apparere, adesse. 
 
 appearance, aspectus, -us, m., 
 forma. 
 
 appetizing, iucundus. 
 
 appliance, res. 
 
 apply the torch, ignem subdere. 
 
 approach, n., adveutus, -us, m. 
 
 approach, v., accedere (ad and 
 ace), appropinquare (and 
 dat.), adire (ad and ace). 
 
 approaching (be), subesse. 
 
 approve, probare, approbare, 
 comprobare. 
 
 Archytas, Archytas, -ae, m. 
 
 argue, disputare. 
 
 argument, disputatlo, the ger- 
 und of disputare, ratio. 
 
 arise, surgere, oriri. 
 
 arm, arm a re. 
 
 armed (man), armatus. 
 
 Armenia, Armenia. 
 
 arms, arma. 
 
 army, exercitus, -us, m. 
 
 around the course, per circum. 
 
 arrange, disponere ; (to do a 
 thing), operam dare, 
 arrange for, parare. 
 Arretium, Arretium. 
 arrival, adventus, -us, m. 
 arrive, pervenire, venire, 
 arrow, sagitta. 
 art, ars, artis, f. 
 as, conj., cum; sometimes a 
 
 participle may he used. 
 as, ptrep., pro icith abl. 
 as, adv., ut ; sometimes omitted. 
 as a legacy, hereditarius. 
 as a matter of fact, re vera, 
 
 sane, 
 as . . . as. tarn . . . quam. 
 as for instance, ut. 
 as it were, quasi, 
 as more ... so much the 
 more, quauto . . . tauto 
 with comparatives. 
 as possible, quam icith the 
 superlative (and a form of 
 posse), 
 as . . . so, ut . . . sic. 
 as soon as, simulatque, simul, 
 ut primum, postquam, cum. 
 as soon as possible, quam 
 
 primum. 
 as though, quasi, sic . . . 
 quasi. 
 ascend, ascendere, escendere. 
 ascribe, tribuere. 
 Ascurum, Ascurum. 
 ashes, cinis, -eris, m. 
 Asia, Asia. 
 
 ask, for information, rogare, 
 quaerere, interrogare ; as 
 a favor, optare, precari, 
 petere ; for a thing, re- 
 quirere. 
 ask for, appetere. 
 ask of (= about), percontari.
 
 assail 
 
 120 
 
 barracks 
 
 assail, atloriri, acicredi ; of a 
 
 totrn, oppugnare. 
 assassinate, interimere. 
 assault, impetus, -us, m. ; on a 
 
 tino), oppugnatio. 
 assemble, convocare. 
 assembly, concilium. 
 assigned, tlelinitus. 
 assist, adiuvare, praesidio esse, 
 
 subvenire. 
 assistance, subsidium, aux- 
 
 ilium. 
 assistant, adiutor. 
 association, coetus, -us, m. 
 assume responsibility, onus 
 
 sustinere. 
 assure, portendere. 
 assured (be), of things, pass. 
 
 of explorare. 
 at, in wtt/i abl., apud icilh arc. ; 
 when motion is implied, ad 
 and in ivith ace. 
 at about, vf time, ad tcilh 
 
 ace. 
 at a distance, procul. 
 at Alexandria, Alexandri- 
 
 nus. 
 at any rate, certe. 
 at Cumae, Cumanus. 
 at early dawn, prima luce. 
 at first, primum. 
 at hand (be), adesse. 
 at last, postremo. 
 at liberty (be), licere toith 
 
 dat. 
 at midnight, media nocte. 
 at night, noctu. 
 at once, confestim, statim, 
 
 protinus, siinul. 
 at that time, turn, 
 at the same time, simul. 
 at the time, of the past. tuni. 
 at the time (when), cum. 
 
 at this place, tcilh idea of 
 
 miitiiin in the context, quo. 
 at this time (general), in 
 
 praesentia ; of the past 
 
 only, tum. 
 at war (be), bellum gerere. 
 Athenian, Atheniensis. 
 Athens, Athenae. 
 attach, alligare. 
 attack, n., impetus, -us, m., 
 
 adventu.s, -us, m. 
 attack, v., adoriri ; (fa tonni, 
 
 oppugnare. 
 attain, assequi. coiisequi. 
 attained, partus, 
 attempt, conari, temptare. 
 Atticus, Atticus. 
 Attius, Attius. 
 August (of), Sextilis. 
 Aulus, Aulas. 
 auspices, au.spicia. 
 authority (concrete), auctor. 
 Autronius, Autronius. 
 autumn, autumnus. 
 Averni, Averni. 
 avert, avertcre. 
 avoid, vitare, circumire. 
 await, expectare. 
 away (be), abesse. 
 
 B. 
 
 back and forth, ultro citro- 
 
 que. 
 baggage, impedimenta. 
 Bagrada, Hcgrada. 
 Balbus, Balbus. 
 Balearic, Haliaris. 
 band, luanus, -us, f. 
 bank, ripa. 
 barljarian, barbarus. 
 barber, tonsor. 
 barracks, casae.
 
 battle 
 
 121 
 
 blest 
 
 battle, pugna, proelium. 
 
 battle array (line), acies, 
 -ei, F. 
 
 battle turn out disastrously, 
 male pugnare {imper- 
 sonal). 
 
 be, esse, fieri ; hij chance, acci- 
 dere ; (present), adesse. 
 be . . . from, abesse. 
 
 bear, ferre. 
 
 beard, barba. 
 
 beardless, imberbis, 
 
 beast, belua. bestia, 
 
 beat, caedere. 
 
 beautiful, pulcher. 
 
 because, (ideo) quod, quia, 
 cum ; in negative clauses, 
 quo. 
 because of, gratia ; propter 
 tcith ace. 
 
 become, esse, fieri. 
 
 become alarmed, pass, of 
 
 commovere. 
 become fixed, inveterasoere. 
 become known, pass, of cog- 
 noscere. 
 
 bed, lectulus. 
 
 befall, evenire. 
 
 before, conj., priusquam, ante- 
 quam. 
 
 before, prej). of space, apud 
 ivith ace; of time and 
 space, aute icith ace. 
 
 before, adv., ante, antea. 
 
 beforehand, ante. 
 
 beg, orare, obtestari, rogare, 
 obsecrare, all with ut or 
 ne {and ace). 
 beg (of), petere, contendere, 
 ^r^th a, ab and abl. 
 
 begin, incipere ; in the perfect 
 tenses use coepisse, mak- 
 ing this passive if the de- 
 
 pendent infinitive is pass. ; 
 
 ingredi ; of a battle, pass. 
 
 of committere. 
 begin with, repetere. 
 behold, videre. 
 believe {hold an opinion), 
 
 putare, existimare, cen- 
 
 sere ; {give credence to), 
 
 credere, 
 below, sub icith abl. {rest), and 
 
 ace. {motion). 
 belt, balteus. 
 
 bend to, accedere ad and ace. 
 beneficence, beneficentia. 
 beneficent, beneficus. 
 benefit, n., beneficium ; oppor- 
 
 tunitas {Exercise 99). 
 benefit, v., subvenire. 
 besides, praeterea. 
 besiege, oppugnare, obsidere. 
 bestow, dare, 
 betake one's self, se conferre, 
 
 se recipere, redire. 
 better known, comparative of 
 
 notus. 
 between, inter and ace. 
 bewail, miserari. 
 beyond, praeterquani and ace. 
 beyond the Po, Transpada- 
 
 nus. 
 Bibulus, Bibulus. 
 bid, iiibere {icith infinitive con- 
 struction). 
 bind up, obligare. 
 bird, pullus. 
 Biton, Bitoii, -onis, m. 
 Bituriges, Bituriges, -urn, si. 
 black, niger. 
 
 blaze forth, pass, of excitare. 
 blazing, flagrans. 
 blessed, beatus. 
 blessing, boiium. 
 blest, beatus.
 
 hh')irl('(l 
 
 122 
 
 hui/ 
 
 blinded, occaecatus. 
 
 block the way, iter (-ineris, n.) 
 
 impedire ; intercludere. 
 blood, sanpnis, -inis, m. 
 board {a ship), conscendere. 
 boast, gloriari. 
 boat, cymba. 
 
 body, corpus, -oris, N. ; (0/ ad- 
 visers), concilium. 
 Bogud, Bogud, -udis, m. 
 boldly, audacter. 
 boldness, audacia, confidentia. 
 bond, vinculum. 
 book, liber, -bri, m. 
 booty, praeda. 
 borders, fines, -ium, m. 
 born (be), nasci. 
 both, uterque, ambo. 
 
 both . . . and, et . . . et. 
 bound, constrictus. 
 
 bound to, coniunctus cum 
 (Did (ihl. 
 bowl, patera. 
 bowman, Sagittarius, 
 boyhood, pueritia. 
 brave, fortis. 
 bravely, fortiter. 
 bravery, virtus, -utis, f. 
 bread, panis, -is, m. 
 break (camp), movere. 
 
 break into, expugnare. 
 
 breakout, of mutiny, fieri, 
 breastplate, lorica. 
 bridge, pons, pontis, m. 
 bring, ferre, ducere, afferre, 
 perducere ; {back), re- 
 ducere, reportarc ; (to), 
 afferre, adducere. 
 
 bring about, efficere. 
 
 bring accusation against, 
 diem dicere irith dat. 
 
 bring across, trausducere 
 loith two aces. 
 
 bring before, deducere ad 
 
 and acr. 
 bring forth, prnferrc. 
 bring forward, producere. 
 bring in. of a letter, afferre. 
 bring news, nviutiare. 
 bring out, producere, pro- 
 
 ferre. 
 bring to (a place), of a 
 ship, appellere ad and 
 ace. 
 bring (together), compor- 
 
 tare. 
 bring up (a child), alere. 
 bring word, nuntiare. 
 broad, latus. 
 
 broken, confectus, debilis. 
 brother, frater, -tris, m. 
 build, exaedificare, facere. 
 building, aedificinm. 
 burn, nent., ardere, confla- 
 
 grare, pass, o/incendere. 
 burn, act., incendere. 
 burning, n., incendium. 
 burning, imrt., fervefactus. 
 burst {into a place), irrumpere 
 in and ace. 
 burst forth, erumpere (e, ex 
 and ahl.). 
 bury, sepelire. 
 business, res, negotiura, offi- 
 
 ciuni, provincia. 
 busy one's self, pass, of occu- 
 
 pare. 
 but, sed, autem, vero, tamen, 
 sed tamen, at, atque (ac), 
 -que ; often the adversative 
 idea need not be dejinitely 
 expressed ;(= only), modo, 
 adniodum, tantum. 
 but also, sed etiam. 
 but if, sin. 
 1 buy, em ere.
 
 hy 
 
 123 
 
 centurion 
 
 by, of ar/encij, a, ab tcith abl., 
 per ivith ace; tlia idea of 
 source or sequence calls for 
 e, ex with abl. 
 
 by chance, casu. 
 
 by far, longe. 
 
 by night, noctu. 
 
 by no means, minima, ne- 
 quaquam, non . . . omnino. 
 
 by this means, ita. 
 
 C. 
 
 Caesar, Caesar, -aris, m. 
 
 Calends, Calendae. 
 
 call {by name), appellare, vo- 
 
 care ; (summon), vocare ; 
 
 (rouse), exeitare ; of a 
 
 coiincil or assembly, cogere, 
 
 indicere. 
 call together, con vocare. 
 call to mind (a)iother''s), 
 
 commemorare. 
 call to witness, testari. 
 calm, placatus. 
 Calpurnius, Calpurnius. 
 Calvinus, Calvinus. 
 camp, castra. 
 Campus Martins, Campus 
 
 Martins. 
 can. could, etc., posse. 
 Canius, Canius. 
 cannot, non posse. 
 canvass, n., gerund of 'peteve. 
 Capitol, Capitolium, 
 Cappadocia, Cappadocia. 
 captive, captivus. 
 capture, capere, potiri ; (and 
 
 plunder), diripere. 
 care, n., fides, -ei, f. 
 care for, studere. 
 
 care more for, pluris facere. 
 careful, cautus. 
 
 carefully, diligenter. 
 carry, ferre, vehere ; (back), 
 referre; (to), afferre, per- 
 ferre, invehere ; of a mes- 
 sage, deferre ; (in different 
 directions), differre. 
 carry along, ferre. 
 carry back (information'), 
 
 renuntiare. 
 carry off, toUere. 
 carry on (ivar), gerere. 
 carry out, perficere. 
 carry through, perficere. 
 Carthage, Carthago, -inis, f. 
 Carthaginian, »., Cai'thagini- 
 
 ensis. 
 Carthaginian, adj., Poenus. 
 case, causa. 
 Cassius, Cassius. 
 cast, conicere. 
 cast about, of a garment, 
 inicere. 
 Castra Cornelia, Castra Cor- 
 nelia, 
 catch, deprehendere, interci- 
 pere ; of fire, comprehen- 
 dere. 
 catch sight of, videre, con- 
 spicere. 
 Catiline, Catilina. 
 Cato, Cato, -onis, m. 
 cause, causa. 
 
 cavalry, equitatus, -us, m., 
 equites, -um, m. 
 cavalry commander, prae- 
 fectus equitum. 
 cavalryman, eques, -itis, m. 
 cave, specus, -ns, m. 
 cease, desistere, intermittere. 
 ceiling, lacunar, -aris, n. 
 celebrate a triumph, triuiii- 
 
 phare, triuniphuin agere. 
 centurion, centurio, -onis, m.
 
 certain 
 
 124 
 
 command 
 
 certain, adj., certus. 
 
 certain (be), constare. 
 certain, pra., (luidam. 
 
 certain one (a), quidam. 
 Cethegus, Cethegus. 
 chamber, cubiculum. 
 champion, defensor, 
 chance, occasio, potestas. 
 change, nuitare, comniutare. 
 character, mores, -urn, m. 
 charge, ?i., of soldiers, cursus, 
 
 -us, M. ; {=care), procu- 
 
 ratio. 
 charge forward, ])rocurrere. 
 chariot, ciinus, -us, m. 
 check, reprimere, intercludere, 
 
 sedare. 
 cheerfully, laete. 
 chicken, pullus. 
 chief, princcps, -ipis, m. 
 child, iiifans. 
 children, liberi. 
 choose, deligere, eligere ; 
 
 (= prefer), nialle. 
 Chrysippus, Chrysippus. 
 Cicero, Cicero, -onis, m. 
 Cilicia, Cilicia. 
 Cimbrians, Ciuibri. 
 circle, v. neitt., circumire. 
 
 circle about, vagari. 
 circle, v. art., circumdare. 
 circuit court, conveutus, -us, m, 
 circumference, circuitus, -us, m 
 circumstance, res. 
 citadel, arx, arcis, f. 
 citizen, civis. 
 
 citizens of Utica, Uticenses. 
 citizenship, civitas. 
 city, urlis, urbis, f., oppiduni 
 civil, civilis. 
 clear, adj., of the weather; sere 
 
 71US. 
 
 clear one's self, se purgarc. 
 
 clemency, dementia. 
 Cleobis, Cleobis, -is, m. 
 Cleopatra, Cleopatra, 
 close, v., claudere ; (before- 
 hand), praecludere. 
 close at hand (be), urgere. 
 close by, prope. 
 closer to, propius loith arc. 
 close upon (be), appropiu- 
 quare ad and ace. 
 clumsily, imperite. 
 coarsely, aspere. 
 cohort, cohors, -rtis, f. 
 cold, frigidus. 
 colleague, collega, -ae, m. 
 collect, colligere, cogere ; of 
 
 money, exigere. 
 colony, colonia. 
 
 come, venire, proficisci ; (to a 
 2^1are), pervcnire, accedere, 
 contendere. 
 come again, revert! ; active 
 in the perfect tenses, except 
 reversus. 
 come down, descendere. 
 come forth, prcnlire. 
 come over, transire. 
 come to a halt, consistere. 
 come together, convenire. 
 come to meet, occurrere. 
 come to pass, evenire. 
 come up (i.e. catch up), per- 
 venire. 
 coming, n., adventus, -us, m. 
 coming, adj., futurus. 
 command, n., mandatum, im- 
 peratum, iussu (defective). 
 command (of), regnum. 
 command, v., iubere icith infini- 
 tive construction, imperare 
 a)id niaiidare icith dative 
 and sulijnnrtive clause, 
 praeesse icith dat.
 
 co7nmancler 
 
 125 
 
 courtier 
 
 commander, dux, ducis, m., 
 
 imperator. 
 commence, incipere and coe- 
 
 pisse ; see under begin, 
 commit, conimittere ; of a 
 
 crime, admittere, facere. 
 common, of bread, cibariixs. 
 commonly, vulgo. 
 commonwealth, res publica. 
 communicate, deferre. 
 compel, cogere. 
 complain, queri. 
 complete, perficere, conficere. 
 compliance, obsequentia. 
 conceal, occultare, celare. 
 conceive the idea of, cogitare 
 
 v:ith injinitive. 
 concentrate, cogere, convocare, 
 
 in unum locum cogere. 
 concern, interesse ; pertinere 
 
 ad and ace. 
 concession, concessus, -us, m. 
 condemn, damnare, condem- 
 
 nare. 
 condemn to death, morte 
 
 multare, capite damnare. 
 condiment, condimentum. 
 conduct, deducere. 
 confidence, fiducia, fides, -ei, 
 
 F. 
 
 conflagration, incendium. 
 
 confused by sleep, somno op- 
 pressus. 
 
 confusion, tumultus, -us, m. 
 
 congratulate, gratulari. 
 
 connect, adiungere. 
 
 conquer, vincere, devincere. 
 
 conscientiousl}'-, diligeuter. 
 
 consent, concedere. 
 
 consider {ponder upon), agere 
 de and aid., meditari, vi- 
 dere ; {have regard for), 
 ratiouem habere loith gen., 
 
 respicere ; {regard as), du- 
 
 cere, censere. 
 consideration, ratio. 
 Considius, Considius. 
 conspicuous, iu.signis. 
 conspiracy, coniuratio. 
 conspirator, coniuratus. 
 constrain, cogere. 
 Consualia, Consualia, -ium, n. 
 consul, consul, -ulis, m. 
 consular, consularis. 
 consult, consulere untJi ace. 
 consult the auspices, auspi- 
 
 cari. 
 consume, consumere. 
 
 consumed (be), deflagrare. 
 contempt, contemptio. 
 contend, contendere, dimicare. 
 content, contentus. 
 contingent, auxilia. 
 continual, perpetuus. 
 continue, act., producere. 
 continuous, continuus. 
 control, imperium. 
 convene, act., cogere, convo- 
 care. 
 conversation, sermo, -onis, m. 
 convince, persuadere. 
 Coponius, Coponius. 
 Corduba, Corduba. 
 Cornelius, Cornelius, 
 corpse, cadaver, -eris, n. 
 Cotta, Cotta. 
 couch, lectulus, lectus. 
 council, concilium, 
 countless, innumerabilis. 
 country, locus ; contrasted loith 
 
 the city, rus, ruris, n. 
 courage, animus, animi, animi 
 
 magnitude, -inis, f-, forti- 
 
 tudo, -inis, f. 
 course, cursus, -us, si., circus, 
 courtier, assentator.
 
 cover 
 
 126 
 
 defile 
 
 cover (up), tegere. 
 
 crafty, subdulus. 
 
 Crassus, Crassus. 
 
 creature, belua. 
 
 crime, faciiius, -oris, x., scelus, 
 
 -eris, N., peccatum. 
 criticise, roprelicndere. 
 Crito, Criti), -onis, m. 
 Cntognatus, Critognatus. 
 cross, »., crux, crucis, f. 
 cross, v., traiisire, peragrare. 
 
 cross over, traiisire. 
 crossing, traiisitus, -us, m. 
 cross-roads, trivium. 
 Croton, Croto, -onis, c. 
 crowd, v., complere. 
 crown, corona, 
 cruise about, navigare. 
 crush, opprimere, vincere. 
 cry, iiiquani. 
 cup, poculuni. 
 cupidity, cupiditas. 
 Curia Pompeia, Curia Pompeia. 
 Curio, Curio, -onis, m. 
 current (be), pass, of adferre. 
 custom, consuetudo, -inis, f. 
 cut, of lite hair, tondere. 
 
 cut down, concidere. 
 
 cut off, abscidere, deniere ; 
 {isolate), intercipere, se- 
 cludere ; of light, officere. 
 
 cut to pieces, caedere. 
 Cynic, Cynicus. 
 Cyprus, Cyprus, -i, f. 
 Cyrus, Cyrus. 
 
 D. 
 
 dagger, pugio, -onis, m. 
 
 daily, adj., cotidianus. 
 
 daily, adv., of repetition, coti- 
 
 die ; of pror/ression, in 
 
 dies. 
 
 Damocles, Damocles, -is, m. 
 
 danger, periculum. 
 
 dangerous, periculosus, acer. 
 
 dare, audere. 
 
 Darius, Dareus. 
 
 darkened (be), pass, o/obscu- 
 rure. 
 
 dart, verutum. 
 
 dash forward, procurrere. 
 
 daughter, filia. 
 
 dawn, «., lux, lucis, f. 
 
 dawn, v., illucescere. 
 
 day, dies, -ei, c. 
 
 day before (the), pridie. 
 
 dead, niortuus, interfectus, ex- 
 tinctus, occisus. 
 dead (be), pass, o/interficere. 
 
 dear, earns. 
 
 death, mors, mortis, f. 
 
 debate, n., disputatio, 
 
 debate, v., disputare. 
 
 decay, putescere. 
 
 deceive, decipere. 
 
 decide {to do a thing), statuere, 
 constituere, instituere, con- 
 silium capere, all vjith in- 
 finitive construction ; {that 
 a thing is so), statuere; 
 of a prohh'/n, diiudicare. 
 decide upon, conslituere icith 
 ace. 
 
 declare, afBrmare, demon- 
 strare, docere, inquam, 
 dicere, proloqui. 
 declare ... no (not), negare. 
 
 decree, n., consultum. 
 
 decree, v., constituere. 
 
 decuman, decumanus. 
 
 deed, facinus, -oris, n. 
 
 deep, of sleep, artus. 
 
 defend, defendere. 
 
 defense, ilcfens^io, sal us. -utis, f. 
 
 defile, contaminare.
 
 Deiofarus 
 
 127 
 
 dislike 
 
 Deiotarus, Deiotarus. 
 
 dejected, tristis. 
 
 delay, n., recusatio. 
 
 delay, v., morari, commorari. 
 
 deliberate, consultare. 
 
 delight, delectatio. 
 
 deliver (to), tradere ; of 
 money, numerare. 
 
 Delphi, Delphi. 
 
 demand, flagitare, poscere. 
 demand back, repetere. 
 
 Democritus, Democritus. 
 
 Demosthenes, Demosthenes, 
 -is, M. 
 
 depart, discedere ; excedere 
 {icith e, ex and ahl.). 
 depart . . . life, e vita mi- 
 grare. 
 
 departure, pi'ofectio, the ger- 
 und of exire. 
 
 deploy, expouere. 
 
 deposit, n., depositum. 
 
 deposit, v., deponere. 
 
 depreciate, despicere. 
 
 deprived of (be), desiderare. 
 
 desert, deserere ; (from), dis- 
 cedere a, ab and ahl. ; 
 (to), transire. 
 
 deserted, desertus. 
 
 design, consilium, cogitatio. 
 
 designedly, consulto. 
 
 desire, n., desiderium, libido, 
 -iuis, F. 
 
 desire, v., velle, cupere, con- 
 cupiscere. 
 
 desist, desistere (with ahl.). 
 
 despair, desperare. 
 
 despise, contemnere. 
 
 destroy, delere, consumere, 
 perdere (for the pass, of 
 perdere use perire or in- 
 terire) ; of bridges, iuter- 
 rumpere. 
 
 destruction, interitus, -us, m. 
 
 detain, retinere. 
 
 deter, deterrere. 
 
 determine (to do), instituere 
 irith infinitive construction. 
 
 devastate, vastare. 
 
 devastation, vastitas. 
 
 device, consilium. 
 
 devise, fingere. 
 
 Diana. Diana. 
 
 die, mori, emori, pass, of in- 
 terficere. 
 
 different, dissimilis. 
 
 difficult, drfficilis ; (of pas- 
 sage), impeditus. 
 
 diffident, timidus. 
 
 dignity, dignitas, maiestas. 
 
 diligently, diligenter. 
 
 dine, cenare, epulari. 
 
 dinner, cena. 
 
 Diogenes, Diogenes, -is, m. 
 
 Dionysius, Dionysius. 
 
 dire, taeter. 
 
 direct (order), praecipere, iu- 
 bere, imperare (see under 
 command) ; (determine the 
 direction of), convertere. 
 direct against, immittere in 
 and ace. 
 
 direction, partes, -ium, f. 
 
 directly, protiiius. 
 
 disappoint, lallere. 
 
 disaster, detrimentum. 
 
 disband, dimittere. 
 
 disclose, exponere, proponere. 
 
 discouraged, demissus. 
 
 discourse, n., oratio. 
 
 discourse, v., disserere. 
 
 discovery, inventum. 
 
 discuss, disputare de atid ahl. 
 
 discussion, disputatio. 
 
 disgraceful, turpis. 
 
 disUke, odisse.
 
 dislodge 
 
 128 
 
 effort 
 
 dislodge, expellere {with all.). 
 
 disorganized, perturbatus. 
 
 dispatch, nilttere. 
 
 dispell, t'xpellere. 
 
 dispirit, debilitare. 
 
 display, n., apparatus, -us, m. 
 
 display, v., ostendere ; of a 
 
 quality, praestare. 
 displease, non placere. 
 dispute, controversia. 
 disregard^ neglegere. 
 dissension, dissensio. 
 distance, iiitervalluin. 
 distant, devius. 
 
 distant (be), abesse. 
 distinction, gloria, 
 distress, molestia, cruciatus, 
 
 -us, M. 
 distressed, subactus. 
 
 distressed (be), pass, of 
 premere. 
 distressing, asper. 
 distribute {to), attribuere. 
 disturb, perturbare. 
 ditch, fossa. 
 divide, dividere. 
 divination, divinatio. 
 divine, mlj., diviuus. 
 
 divine power, numen, -inis, 
 
 N. 
 
 divine, v., divinare. 
 
 do, facerc, agere, gerere. 
 
 Domitius, Domitius. 
 
 doubt, n., dubium, dubitatio. 
 
 doubt, v., dubitare. 
 
 doubtful, incertus. 
 
 doubtless, videlicet. 
 
 draw, ducere, vehere ; o/ a 
 
 sioord, destringere. 
 draw up, neut., consistere. 
 di-aw up (troops), instruere, 
 
 locare. 
 dreadful, iinmanis. 
 
 dream, n., somnium ; somnus 
 in the phrase in somnis. 
 
 dream, v., somniare. 
 
 drink, bibere. 
 
 drive, compellere. 
 drive back, loco movere 
 (pellere), repellere, com- 
 pellere. 
 drive from, eicere loith abl., 
 extrudere loith e, ex and 
 abl. 
 drive to flight, in fugam dare. 
 
 drop (« topic), omittere. 
 
 Duilius, Duilius. 
 
 during the night, noctu. 
 
 dwelling, tectum. 
 
 Dyrrachium, Dyrrachium. 
 
 E. 
 
 each, quisque, singuli ; (of two), 
 
 uterque. 
 eager, alacer. 
 eagerly, cupide ; sometimes 
 
 alacer. 
 earlier, superior, 
 early, adj., primus; (of ancient 
 
 times), priscus. 
 early dawn, prima lux, lucis, 
 
 F. • 
 
 early, adv., mature, 
 early in the morning, prima 
 luce, 
 earth, terra. 
 earthworks, munitiones, -um, 
 
 F. 
 
 ease, otium. 
 
 easily, facile. 
 
 easy, facilis. 
 
 eat. edere, cenare, pasci. 
 
 edict, edlctum. 
 
 eflfort, labor. 
 
 efforts, opera (singular).
 
 Egypt 
 
 129 excepting that 
 
 Egjnpt, Aegyptus, -i, f, 
 eight hundred, octingenti. 
 eighty, octaginta. 
 either ... or, avit . . . aut ; 
 
 subdividing a preceding 
 
 negative, neque . . . neque. 
 elated, sublatus. 
 
 elated (be), pass. 0/ efferre. 
 Elder, Senex, -is. 
 
 elders, maiores, -um, m. 
 elected (be), fieri, 
 election, comitia, -orum, n. 
 elephant, elephantus. 
 elevate, tollers. 
 eleventh, undecimus. 
 eloquence, eloquentia. 
 embai-k on, conscendere. 
 embassy, legatio. 
 embrace, complecti. 
 eminence, coUis, -is, m. 
 employ (a device), sequi. 
 encamp, castra facere (con- 
 
 dere) ; considere. 
 encourage, hortari, cohortari, 
 
 incitare ; of a feeling, 
 
 augere. 
 encumbered, impeditus. 
 endanger, periclitari, in dis- 
 
 crimen (-inis, n.) vocare. 
 end of, extremus. 
 enemy, hostis, adversarius, 
 
 inimicus. 
 engagement, dimicatio. 
 enjoy, frui, delectari. 
 
 enjoy one's self, se oblec- 
 
 tare. 
 enlist (troops), comparare. 
 enough, satis, tantum. 
 enrich, locupletare. 
 enter, iiitrare, ingredi ; ire, 
 
 prodire ivith in and ace; 
 
 of a disciission, aggredi ad 
 
 and ace. 
 
 enthusiasm, studium, animi in- 
 
 citatio, contentio. 
 entice, allicere. 
 entice across, elicere citra 
 
 and ace. 
 entreat, orare, rogare. 
 entreaties, preces, -um, f. 
 entrust, committere, commen- 
 
 dare, tradere, dare, 
 enumerate, commemorare. 
 Ephesians, Ephesii. 
 Epirus, Epirus, -1, f. 
 equal, par, paris. 
 equally, aeque. 
 erect (building), facere. 
 escape from, evolare e, ex 
 
 and abl. 
 especially, praesertim, max- 
 
 ime. 
 establish, constituere, condere. 
 established (be), of histori- 
 cal facts, constare. 
 esteem lightly, aspernari. 
 eternal, sempiternus. 
 Etruria, Etruria. 
 eunuch, eunuchus. 
 even, etiam, mode ; after a 
 
 negative, ne . . . quidem. 
 evening, nox, noctis, f., vesper, 
 
 -eris and -ri, m. 
 event, res. 
 ever (always), semper; (at 
 
 any time), in negative 
 
 clauses, umquam. 
 every, omnis. 
 everything, omnia, 
 evil, malum. 
 
 examine, scrutari, perscrutari. 
 example, exemplum. 
 excel, praestare, excellere. 
 except, prep., praeter and ace. 
 except, adv., nisi. 
 excepting that, nisi quod.
 
 excessive 
 
 130 
 
 fight 
 
 excessive, niniius ; of taxation, 
 
 acerbissiums. 
 excite, excitare, perturbare. 
 excited, incitatus. 
 exclaim, inquani. 
 execute (JciU), interficere; of 
 
 a jilan, agere. 
 exhausted, fatigatus ; of 
 
 strength, consumptus. 
 exile, exsul, -ulis, m. 
 exist, esse. 
 expect, expectare ; putare, ex- 
 
 istimare vnth infinitive 
 
 construction. 
 expectation, opinio, 
 expedient, cominodus. 
 expeditiously, celeriter. 
 expel, expellere. 
 expense, sumptus, -us, m. 
 experience, n., peritia, usus, 
 
 -us, M. 
 experience, v., of a reverse, 
 
 accipei'e. 
 explain, docere. 
 expose, exponere. 
 express, dicere. 
 extinguish, restinguere. 
 extreme, magnus, summus. 
 eye, oculus. 
 
 Fabius. Fabius. 
 
 fable, fabula. 
 
 fabricate, fingere. 
 
 fact, res, factum ; sometimes 
 
 untranslated. 
 fail, deficere, 
 failing, vitium. 
 fair, pulcher. 
 fairness, iustitia. 
 fall, cadere, concidere ; of 
 
 shadows, fieri. 
 fall down, concidere. 
 
 fall forward, pass, of pro- 
 ice re. 
 fall upon, aggredi ; of sleep, 
 complecti. 
 
 false, falsus. 
 
 fame, fama. 
 
 family, familia. 
 
 fancy, existimare, credere. 
 
 far, longe, procul. 
 
 farmer, arator, rusticus. 
 
 fashion, mos, mods, m. 
 
 fastened, aptus. 
 
 fasten within, illigare with dat. 
 
 fatal, mortifer. 
 
 father, pater, -tris, m., parens, 
 -entis, c. 
 
 fatherland, patria. 
 
 fault, culpa. 
 
 favor, n., beneficium ; {ab- 
 stract), gratia. 
 
 favor, v., favere, probare. 
 
 favorable, secundus, aequus. 
 
 fear, «.. metus, -us, m., timer. 
 
 fear, v., metuere, vereri, timere. 
 
 feast, epulae. 
 
 feeble, debilis. 
 
 feel, putare, credere. 
 
 feigned, simulatus. 
 
 fellow-pupil, condiscipulus. 
 
 ferocity, crudelitas. 
 
 few (a), pauci. 
 
 field, campus, ager. 
 
 fierce, ferus. 
 
 fiercely, acriter. 
 
 fifteen, quiudecim. 
 
 fifth, quintus. 
 
 fifty, quinquaginta. 
 
 fight, n., proelium. 
 
 fight, v.. pugnare, dimicare, re- 
 sistere, proeliari. 
 fight against, pugnare cum 
 
 and a hi. 
 fight it out, decertare.
 
 fill 
 
 131 
 
 form of 
 
 fill, complere. 
 filled, of a ship, instructus. 
 filled (be), pass, of aflBcere 
 
 (of an emotion). 
 finally, postremo. 
 find, invenire, reperire, nan- 
 
 cisci ; (that a thing is so) , 
 
 animadvertere, cognoscere, 
 
 sentire ; scire ^oith indirect 
 
 question. 
 find fault with, obiurgare. 
 find out, comperire. 
 finish, conflcere, perficere, fi- 
 
 nire ; of a speech, habere, 
 fire, incendium, ignis, -is, m., 
 
 flamma. 
 fired, incensus. 
 firm (be), perstare. 
 first, adj., primus, 
 first, adv., primum. 
 fish, n., piscis, -is, m. 
 fish, v., piscari. 
 fisher, fisherman, piscator. 
 fitting (be), convenire. 
 five, quinque. 
 
 five hundred, quingenti. 
 fixed, certus. 
 Flaccus, Flaccus. 
 flame, flamma. 
 Flaminius, Flarainius. 
 flank, v., intercludere. 
 flee, fugere, confugere, refu- 
 gere ; {as a refugee) , per- 
 fugere, profugere. 
 flee (for refuge), refugere. 
 fleet, classis, -is, f. 
 flight, fuga. 
 
 float (before eyes), versari. 
 flock, multitudo. 
 flow, fluere. 
 fly away, avolare. 
 follow, sequi, persequi, subse- 
 qui ; with the idea of catch- 
 
 ing up, assequi, consequi ; 
 (in a hostile manner), in- 
 sequi, prosequi. 
 following, posterus, proximus. 
 folly, stultitia. 
 food, cibus. 
 
 foot, pes, pedis, m. ; of a moun- 
 tain, radix, -icis, f. (mostly 
 in plural). 
 foot-soldier, pedes, -itis, m. 
 for, conj., nam, enim, namque ; 
 sometimes untranslated. 
 for . . . not, neque enim. 
 for, prep., ad, in and ace. ; 
 (causal), de and ahl., gra- 
 tia and gen.; (= concern- 
 ing), de with ahl.; (= in 
 return for), pro with ahl. 
 for all time, in perpetuum. 
 for a time, aliquamdiu. 
 for that reason, hoc. 
 for the present, in praesentia. 
 forbid, prohibere. 
 force, n., vis (rare in gen.), 
 F. ; plural = " strength " ; 
 (concrete), manus, -us, f., 
 copiae. 
 force of will, animi feroci- 
 
 tas. 
 forces, copiae, exercitus, 
 -us, M. 
 force, v., cogere, 
 forced, of marches, magnus. 
 ford, (vado) transire. 
 foresee, providere. 
 forest, silva. 
 foretell, praenuntiare. 
 forget, oblivisci. 
 forgiveness, venia. 
 fork, furca. 
 form, forma. 
 
 form of, V. , institure a, ab and 
 ahl.
 
 fortification 132 
 
 Germany 
 
 fortification, niunitio, valluin, 
 
 castra. 
 fortify, niunire, coimmiiiirc. 
 fortunate, beatus, fortuuatus. 
 fortune, fortuna ; sometimes 
 personified. 
 
 fortunes (concrete), for- 
 tunac. 
 forty, quadraginta. 
 found, condere, serere. 
 found (be), comparere. 
 four, quattuor. 
 
 four hundred, quadringoiiti. 
 fourteenth, quartus decimus. 
 fourth, quartus. 
 frankly, libere. 
 free, c, liberare. 
 free, adj., liber. 
 
 free (be), (from a thine/), 
 carere. 
 freedman, libertus, libertinus. 
 freely, libere. 
 frequent, creber. 
 frequently, crebro. 
 friend, amicus, familiaris; f>/ten 
 
 omitted in the plural. 
 friendly, amicus, 
 friendship, amicitia. 
 from, conj., quiu. 
 from, prep., a, ab, de, e, ex 
 vnth did., extra inith ace. 
 
 from all directions (sides), 
 undique. 
 
 from here, hinc. 
 
 from thence, inde. 
 
 from thei-e, illinc. 
 
 from whence, from which, 
 unde. 
 fulfill, conficere. 
 full, [)lenus, satur, -ura, -uruin. 
 functions, partes, -iuin, f. 
 furious (be), .stoniachari. 
 further, amplius. 
 
 furthermore, autem, praeterea, 
 
 turn, 
 future, futurus. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gaetulus, Gaetulus. 
 gain, adipisci, asseqai, impe- 
 trare, conciliare. 
 
 gain currency, valere. 
 
 gain possession of, potiri. 
 
 gain thorough knowledge 
 of, perdi-scere. 
 gained, partus. 
 Gains, Gaius. 
 galley, navis, -is, f. 
 Gallia, Gallia. 
 Gallic, Gallicus. 
 
 Gallic troops, Galli. 
 game, Indus. 
 
 Ganymedes, Ganymedes, -is, m. 
 garden, iiortus. 
 garland, corona. 
 garment, vestis, -is, f., pallium, 
 gate, porta. 
 
 gather, coUigerc, cogere, coni- 
 parare; (into a place), 
 coniportare. 
 
 gather together, cogere. 
 Gaul, Gallia; (a native), Gal- 
 
 lus. 
 Gelo, Gelo, -onis, m. 
 general, iinperator, praefectus. 
 generation, aetas, saeculum, 
 generosity, liberalitas. 
 genius, ingenium. 
 geometry, georaetria. 
 Gergovia, Gevgovia. 
 German, adj., use the gen. of 
 Germani. 
 
 German troops, Germans, 
 Germani. 
 Germany, Germania.
 
 get 
 
 133 
 
 groan 
 
 get along without, carere. 
 get behind, se insinuare 
 
 {iKiith post and ace). 
 get together, parare. 
 gift, praemium, donum, munus, 
 
 -ei'is, N., beneficiura, 
 gird, circumdare. 
 girl, virgo, -inis, f. 
 give, dare ; {to different per- 
 sons), dividei'e ; of per- 
 mission, facers. 
 give answer, respondere, ex- 
 
 ponere. 
 give assurance, confirmare. 
 give attention, adesse animo. 
 give attention to, curare, 
 give direction (to), iubere, 
 imperare {see under com- 
 mand), monere, signifi- 
 care. 
 give one's self, se dedere. 
 give orders (for), iubere, 
 imperare (see under com- 
 mand), deuuntiare, edi- 
 cere. 
 give orders previously, prae- 
 
 dicere. 
 give over, tradere, dare ; 
 
 (to), reddere. 
 give up, reddere, dedere, 
 relinquere, dimittere ; de- 
 sistere icith abl. ; of apian, 
 deponere. 
 give warning, monere. 
 gladiator, gladiator, 
 gladly, libenter. 
 gleaming, fulgens. 
 glory, gloria. 
 Gnaeus, Gnaeus. 
 go, ire, pergere, proficisci, se 
 recipere ; (to), obire, se 
 inferre ; (away), discedere, 
 excedere. 
 
 go down, descendere. 
 
 go forth, egredi ; exire (xcith 
 
 e, ex and abl.). 
 go into eclipse, deficere. 
 go on, pass, o/gerere. 
 go on ahead, antecedere. 
 go over (to a person), se 
 
 confen-e. 
 go to rest, cubare. 
 god, deus. 
 gods of heaven, caelites, 
 -um, M. 
 goddess, dea. 
 gold, aurum. 
 golden, aureus. 
 Gomphi, Gomphi. 
 good, bonus ; of courage, mag- 
 
 niTs. 
 goodness, bonitas. 
 gore, cruor, -oris, m. 
 govern, regere. 
 grain, frumentum, triticum. 
 grandson, nepos, -otis, m. 
 grant (to), dare, 
 grant permission, potesta- 
 tem facere. 
 granted (be), pass, of impe- 
 
 trare. 
 great, niagnus, summus, prae- 
 clarus. 
 great (the), ille. 
 great amount, vis (fjen. 
 
 rare), f. 
 great enough to, tantus 
 qui. 
 greatest, summus. 
 greatly, vehementer. 
 Greece, Graecia. 
 Greek (language), Graecae 
 
 litterae. 
 greet, salutare, appellare. 
 grief, dolor, 
 groan, cougemere.
 
 fjround 
 
 131 
 
 lander 
 
 ground, «., locus ; humus, -i, v. 
 ground, r., coiistituere. 
 guard, n., custodiae, piae- 
 
 sidiuni. 
 guard, v., obsidere, tegere, 
 
 praesidio esse, 
 guard against, praecavere. 
 guardianship, tulela. 
 guide, regere. 
 guilty, sceleratus. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hadrumetum, Hadrumetum. 
 Haedui, llaedui. 
 hail, appellare. 
 hair, capilli. 
 
 halt, coiisistere, subsistere. 
 Hamilcar, Haniilcar, -aris, m. 
 hand, »., maims, -us, f. 
 hand, v., tradere. 
 handsome, eximius. 
 hang, act., demittere. 
 Hannibal, Hannibal, -alls, m. 
 happen, accidere, evenire, 
 fieri, esse. 
 
 happen at, of time, cadere 
 in and ace. 
 happening, res, eventus, -us, m. 
 happiness, fortuna. 
 happy, beatus. 
 harangue, contio. 
 hard, diiiicilis. 
 
 hasten, properare, accurrere, 
 concurrere, (ire) conten- 
 dere, se conforre. 
 
 hasten to aid, subvenire. 
 hate, odisse. 
 have, habere, obtinCre. 
 
 have beard, barbatus esse. 
 
 have collision with, incidere 
 in and arc 
 
 have confidence, confidere. 
 
 have dealings, agere. 
 
 have doubt {on a point), 
 
 dubitare with ace. 
 have fear (of), timere. 
 have recourse, referre. 
 have such power, tantum 
 
 valGre. 
 have suspicion, suspicari. 
 having in the meantime, cum 
 
 interea. 
 he, often not translated ' at the 
 beginning of a sentence, 
 sometimes cjui ; is, ille ; 
 (reflexive), se ; in resum- 
 ing, rarely idem, 
 head, caput, -ilis, x. 
 health, valetudo, -inis, f, 
 healthful, salubris. 
 hear, audire, accipere. 
 
 hear of, audire. 
 heart, animus. 
 heat, aestus, -us, m. 
 heaven, heavens (the), cae- 
 lum. 
 heavy, gravis, 
 height, tumulus. 
 help, opitulari. 
 Heraclitus, Ilcraclitus. 
 herald, praeco, -onis, m. 
 here, hie, hoc loco. 
 hereupon, turn. 
 Herraodorus, Hermodorus. 
 Hesiod, Ili'siodus. 
 hesitate, dubitare (toith infini- 
 tive roni'tructio)i) . 
 hidden, occultus. 
 hide, tegere. 
 high, altus. 
 
 hill, coUis, -is, m., mens, men- 
 tis, M. 
 him(self), ipse ; (reflexive), 
 
 sui. 
 hinder, impedire.
 
 his 
 
 135 
 
 m 
 
 his, often untranslated ; at the 
 
 beginning of a sentence, 
 
 often cuius ; eius ; {reflex- 
 ive), suus. 
 hither, hue. 
 
 hither and thither, ultro 
 
 citroque. 
 Hither Gaul, Gallia Citerior. 
 hold, tenere, habere, 
 hold out, act., porrigere. 
 hold resolutely to, perse- 
 
 verare in and abl. 
 hold true view, veritatem 
 
 intueri. 
 hold . . . view, sentire. 
 holiday, feriae. 
 home, domus, -us, f., domi- 
 
 cilium. 
 Homer, Homerus. 
 honestly, sincere, 
 hope, 71., spes, -ei, f. 
 hope, v., sperare. 
 horse, equus, iumentum ; (a 
 
 division of the army), 
 
 equites, -um, m. 
 horsehair, saeta equina, 
 horseman, eques, -itis, m. ; 
 
 plural also equitatus, 
 
 -us, M. 
 hostage, obses, -idis, c. 
 hour, hora. 
 house, aedes, -ium, f. ; the sin- 
 
 gular means '■'■ tempW'' ; 
 
 domus, -us, F. 
 household gods, penates, 
 
 -ium, M. 
 how, with verbs, quo mode, 
 
 quern ad modum ; v-ith 
 
 adjs. and advs., quam. 
 how far, quanto. 
 how large (great), quantus. 
 however, autem, nihilominus, 
 
 sed, tameu, verum tamen. 
 
 human, humanus. 
 
 human race, hominum ge- 
 nus, -eris, N. 
 hundred (a, one), centum. 
 
 hundred each, centeni. 
 hunger, fames, -is, f. 
 hungry (be), esurire. 
 hurling, iactatus, -us, m. 
 hurry, accurrere. 
 
 huiTy around among, con- 
 currere circum vnth ace. 
 
 hurry forth, erumpere. 
 
 I, ego. 
 
 Iconium, Iconium. 
 
 if, si. 
 
 if not, nisi, 
 ignorance, ignorantia. 
 ignorant, imperitus. 
 
 ignorant of (be), ignorare. 
 ill, malum. 
 imitate, imitari. 
 immediately, statim. 
 
 immediately thereafter, 
 exin. 
 immortal, immortalis. 
 immortality, iinmortalitas. 
 impassable, invius. 
 impel, adducere. 
 impend, impendere. 
 imperator, imperator. 
 impiety, impietas. 
 impious, sacrilegus. 
 impossible (be), non posse, 
 impression, opinio. 
 imprisonment, vincula. 
 imprudence, imprudentia. 
 in, in irith abl., apud with ace. ; 
 icith an idea of motion, in 
 with ace. 
 
 in a body, universi.
 
 m 
 
 136 
 
 into 
 
 in, continnofl. 
 in . . . absence, absens. 
 in advance of, ante loith ace. 
 in a friendly waj', libenilitrr. 
 in an engagement, in acie. 
 in arms, annatus. 
 in a short time, brevi (tem- 
 pore). 
 in bliss, beatus. 
 in charge, in command (be), 
 
 praeesse. 
 in confusion, perturbatus. 
 in confusion (be), trepidare. 
 in distress (be), laborare. 
 in fact, vero. 
 in fear, pavidus. 
 in fine, denique. 
 in front of, ante loith ace, 
 
 pro icith abl. 
 in insanity, insaniens. 
 in jest, iocans. 
 in order that, ut ; with a 
 
 comparative in the piu-pose 
 
 clatise, quo. 
 in order that not, ne. 
 in person, ipse, coi'am. 
 in . . . presence, coram. 
 in reply, contra, 
 in reply to. ad loith ace. 
 in safety, incolumis. 
 in such a way, ita. 
 in terror, perterritus. 
 in that way, ita. 
 in the distance, procul. 
 in the (early) morning, 
 
 mane. 
 in the first place, primum. 
 in the habit (be), solero. 
 in the interest of, causa ivith 
 
 gen. 
 in the meantime, interim, 
 
 inU'rea. 
 in the midst of, in vnth ahl. 
 
 in themselves, per se. 
 
 in the olden time, antiquitu.s. 
 
 in the rear, a tergo. 
 
 in this way, ita. 
 
 in vain, frustra. 
 
 in view of, pro with abl. 
 
 in view of the fact that, cum. 
 inasmuch as, cum. 
 incipient, oriens. 
 inclined to think (be), nescio 
 
 an. 
 increase, act., augere, adau- 
 
 gere. 
 incredible, incredibilis. 
 indeed, vero. 
 indicate, ostcndere. 
 individuals, singuli. 
 induce, persuadere, impellere. 
 industry, iiulu.stria. 
 Indutiomarus, Indutiomarus. 
 influence, auctoritas. 
 inform, certiorem facere. 
 informed, edoctus. 
 inhabit, incolere. 
 inhabitant, incola, -ae, c. 
 injure, nocere, laedere. 
 injustice, iniuria. 
 innocent, innocens. 
 inquire, quaerere. 
 inscribe, inscribere. 
 inspire, incitare, inflammare. 
 
 inspire in, inicere icilh dat. 
 
 inspire terror, territare. 
 instigation, impulsus, -us, m., 
 
 consilium. 
 instruct, praecipere. 
 intellect, ingenium. 
 intercept, intercipere. 
 internal, domesticus. 
 interval, tempus, -oris, n. 
 into, ill, intra, with arc. 
 
 into the neighborhood (vi- 
 cinity) of, ad icith ace.
 
 invade 
 
 137 
 
 lack 
 
 invade, occupare. 
 
 invite, invitare. 
 
 Iphigenia, Iphigenia. 
 
 island, insula. 
 
 it, often omitted; id, illud. 
 
 Italian, Italicus. 
 
 Italy, Italia. 
 
 its {reflexive), suus; generally 
 
 omitted. 
 itself {reflexive), sui. 
 
 javelin, pilum, telum. 
 
 join, neut., occurrere, se con- 
 
 jungere. 
 join, act., addere. 
 
 join battle, proelium com- 
 mittere. 
 journey, n., iter, -ineris, n., 
 
 via, migratio. 
 journey, v., iter facere. 
 Jove, luppiter, lovis, m. 
 joy, laetitia, voluptas. 
 Juba, luba. 
 
 judge, 11., index, -ids, m. 
 judge, v., iudicare, existimare. 
 
 judge truly, iudicare. 
 judgment, indicium. 
 Julius, lulius. 
 junior, filius. 
 
 Jupiter, luppiter, lovis, m. 
 just, paulo ante, mode. 
 
 just a little, paululum. 
 
 just as, ut. 
 
 just as . . . so, ut , . . sic. 
 
 keenness, subtilitas. 
 
 keep, tenere, servare ; of a 
 
 ^rojrtise, servare ; {hack), 
 
 continere. 
 
 keep alive, vitam tolerare. 
 keep from, prohibere with 
 
 infinitive construction. 
 keep in mind, memoria 
 
 tenere. 
 keep in place, neut., se loco 
 
 tenere. 
 keep out, excludere. 
 keep remarking, dictitare. 
 keeper of the sacred chickens, 
 
 pullarius. 
 kill, interficere, interimere, oc- 
 
 cidere, concidere. 
 kind (be very), amice facere. 
 kindly, benigne. 
 king, rex, regis, m. 
 
 king's (the), regius. 
 kingdom, regnum. 
 kingly, regius. 
 kiss, oscnlari. 
 knight, eques, -itis, m. 
 know, scire, intellegere, cogno- 
 scere, videre. 
 know for certain, certuni 
 
 cognoscere. 
 know little {of), imperitus 
 
 esse. 
 know well, certo scire, 
 knowingly, sciens. 
 knowledge, scientia. 
 known, notus. 
 
 L. 
 
 Labienus, Labienus. 
 labor, labor, opera, -ae, f. 
 Lacedaemonians, Lacedae- 
 
 monii. 
 lack, n., inopia. 
 lack, v., egere, indigere. 
 lack little of, paulum abesse 
 
 quin. 
 lack much of, multum abesse 
 
 quin {in a negative phrase).
 
 lacking 
 
 138 
 
 little 
 
 lacking (be), deesse. 
 Laco, Laco, -onis, m. 
 lad, puer, adulescentulus. 
 ladder, scalae. 
 Laeca, Laeca. 
 lake, lacus, -us, m. 
 land, lines, -ium, m. 
 Laodicea, Laodicea. 
 large, uiagnus, ampins. 
 
 large enough (to), tantus. 
 largely, ni;iiore ex parte. 
 Larissa, Larissa. 
 last, .suprcnius. 
 
 last of all, adv. , postremo. 
 late, adj., of the night, multus. 
 late, adv., sero. 
 lately, nuper. 
 later, post. 
 
 Laterensis, Laterensis. 
 Latin, Latinus. 
 latter (the), ille, hie. 
 law, lex, legis, f., ius, iuris, n., 
 
 ratio, 
 lawsuit, iudiciura. 
 lay (ambuscade), facers. 
 
 lay aside, ponere. 
 lead, «., plumbum. 
 lead, v., ducere, deducere. 
 lead forth, educere, pro- 
 
 ducere. 
 lead out, producere. 
 leader, dux, duels, ji., im- 
 
 perator, princeps, -ipis, 
 
 M., praetor, 
 leading men, principes, -um, m. 
 leap across, transilire. 
 learn, comperire, eognoscei'e, 
 
 discere. 
 learn of, cognoscere. 
 least, minima, 
 leave, relinquere ; excedere, 
 
 egredi icith e, ex and abl. ; 
 
 discedere de and abl., or 
 
 tcith the abl. alone ; abesse 
 
 a, ab and abl. 
 leave out, praetermittere. 
 left, reliquus ; of direction, 
 
 sinister, 
 left (be), superesse. 
 legate, Icgatus. 
 legion, U'gio. 
 
 legionary soldier, legiouarius. 
 leisure, otium. 
 lend aid, adiuvare. 
 leniency, lenitas. 
 less, iniaor, -us. 
 lest, ne. 
 let go, missum facere, remit- 
 
 tere. 
 let loose, dissipare. 
 letter, epistula, litterae. 
 letter-carrier, tabellarius. 
 level, aequus. 
 levy, delectus, -us, m. 
 liberate, liberare (with abl.). 
 liberty, libertas. 
 lictor, lictor. 
 lie, n., mendacium. 
 lie, v., iacere, esse. 
 lieutenant, legatus. 
 life, vita ; the singnlar often 
 
 translates the Enr/lish 
 
 plural; (span of life), 
 
 acvum. 
 lift, tollcre. 
 light, lumen, -inis, n. 
 like, adj., similis, talis, 
 like, adv., ut. 
 like, r., velle. 
 likewise, idem, item, 
 line (of battle), acies, -ei, f. ; 
 
 (o/«i«rr7/), agmen, -inis, n. 
 listen to, and ire. 
 litter, lectica. 
 little, adj., parvus, 
 little Victory, Victoriola.
 
 little 
 
 189 
 
 ma 
 
 rch 
 
 little (a), aliqnaiito, paulisper, 
 paulum, paulo. 
 
 little by little, paulatim. 
 live, vivere ; (divell), habitare. 
 living, vivus. 
 locality, regio, loca. 
 lofty, editus, excelsus, altus. 
 log, lignum. 
 
 long, adj., of time, longinquus. 
 long, adv., diu. 
 longing, cupiditas. 
 look back (on), respicere. 
 
 look down on. despicere. 
 
 look down upon, contemnere. 
 
 look for, pelere, expectare. 
 
 look out for, providere. 
 
 look toward, aspicere. 
 
 look up, suspicere. 
 lose, amittere, dimittere. 
 
 lose confidence, diflidere. 
 
 lose courage, animo se 
 deraittere. 
 loss, iactura, clades, -is, f. 
 loud, magnu.s. 
 lounge, otiari. 
 love, n., amor, 
 love, v., amare, diligere. 
 low, inferus. 
 lower, v., subducere. 
 loyalty, fides, -ei, f. 
 Lucius, Lucius, 
 lure (forth, out), elicere. 
 
 lure on, invitare. 
 Lycaonia, Lycaonia. 
 Lycurgus, Lycurgus. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macedonia, Macedonia, 
 maddened, concitatiis. 
 magistrate, magistratus, -us, m. 
 maintain, servare, sustiuere. 
 majesty, maiestas. 
 
 make, facere, efficere ; of an 
 
 ambuscade, comparare ; of 
 
 a camp, ponere ; of a plan, 
 
 capere. 
 make a difiFerence, interesse. 
 make an address, contionari. 
 make anxious, commovere. 
 make arrangement, con- 
 
 stituere. 
 make a show of indignation, 
 
 indignari. 
 make attempt, experlri. 
 make clear, docere. 
 make for. petere. 
 make good (losses), recu- 
 
 perare, sanare. 
 make known, declarare, do- 
 cere, edocere ; of orders, 
 
 praecipere. 
 make plans, cogitare. 
 make plot, consilium inire. 
 make proclamation, pro- 
 
 nuntiare. 
 make ready (for battle), dis- 
 
 ponere. 
 make reply, dicere. 
 make round of, circumire. 
 make threats, minari. 
 make trial of, experiri, 
 
 temptare. 
 make use of, uti. 
 make war, bellum inferre 
 
 (with dat.) ; bellum gerere. 
 man, homo, -inis, c, vir; often 
 
 omitted in the plural. 
 man (a), is. 
 Manlius, Manlius. 
 manner, nios, moris, m. 
 many, multi, frequentes, cora- 
 
 plures, nonnuUi. 
 many times, saepe. 
 Marcellus, Marcellus. 
 march, iter, -ineris, n.
 
 marcldiig line 140 
 
 must 
 
 marching line, agmen, -inis, n. 
 march out. procedere. 
 Marcus, Marcus, 
 market-place, forum, 
 marriage, niatrinionium. 
 Mars, Mars, Martis, ai. 
 Masinissa, Masinissa. 
 matter, res ; sometimes not 
 
 translated. 
 Mauretania, Mauretania. 
 may, posse. 
 means, res. 
 
 meanwhile, interim, interea. 
 measures, res. 
 meet, convenlre, concurrere ; 
 
 of expense, explicare. 
 memory, niemoria. 
 mention, «., mentio. 
 mention, r., diccre. 
 message, nuntius, litterae, de- 
 
 nuntiatio. 
 messenger, nuntius, legatus. 
 Midas, Midas, -ae, m. 
 midday, meridies, -ei, m. 
 middle of, medius. 
 midnight, media nox, noctis, f. 
 midst of, medius. 
 might, posse, licere. 
 mighty, niagnus. 
 mile, niille passus ; hut the 
 
 plural milia is a noun. 
 military service, res inilitaris. 
 military tribune, tribuiius 
 
 militum. 
 mina, mina. 
 mind, mens, mentis, f., in- 
 
 genium, animus. 
 Minucius, Miiiucius. 
 miracle, prodigium. 
 misfortune, malum, 
 mismanage, male admini- 
 
 strare. 
 miss, amittere, dimittere. 
 
 missile, iaculum, telum. 
 
 mistake, error. 
 
 mistaken (be), errare. 
 
 mix with, nexit., versari inter 
 
 (Old (ICC. 
 moderate, mediocris. 
 moment, tempus, -oris, n. 
 money, pecunia. 
 month, mensis, -is, m. 
 moon, luiia. 
 Moorish, Maurus. 
 more, adj. , ( = additional) , 
 
 alius, 
 more, adv., magis, plus, am- 
 
 piius. 
 moreover, autera, quoque. 
 mortal, mortalis. 
 mother, mater, -tris, f. 
 mountain, mons, mentis, m. 
 move, ncut., se movere, se 
 
 amovere. 
 move, act., movere, animo flec- 
 
 tere ; of the passacje of a 
 
 bill, referre. 
 moved, adductus, incitatus. 
 Mt., mons, montis, m. 
 much, adj., multus, magnus. 
 much, adv., nmltum, nmlto, 
 
 multa, maxime, vehe- 
 
 nienter. 
 much terrified, perterritus. 
 muddy, turbidiis. 
 multitude, niuUitudo. 
 Munatius, Munatius. 
 murder, 7i., caedes, -is, f. 
 murder, v., trucidare, interfi- 
 
 cere. 
 Murena, Murena. 
 Musaeus, Musaeus. 
 Muse, Musa. 
 must, debere, oportere, necesse 
 
 esse, gerundive construc- 
 tion.
 
 mutiny 
 
 141 
 
 not 
 
 mutiny, seditio. 
 
 my, often untranslated ; meus. 
 
 myself, mei. 
 
 Mytilene, Mytilenae. 
 
 N. 
 
 name, »., nomen, -inis, n. 
 
 name, v., memorare. 
 
 Naples, Neapolis, -is, f. 
 
 narrow, angustus. 
 
 native, incola, -ae, c. 
 
 natural inclination, voluntas. 
 
 nature, natura. 
 
 nay, iiumo. 
 
 nay even, quin etiam. 
 
 near, prep., ad, circa tcith ace. 
 
 near, adv., prope ; the compara- 
 tive of prope may he fol- 
 lowed hy the ace. 
 
 neai-by, nearest, proxiraus. 
 
 nearly, paene. 
 
 necessarily, necessario. 
 
 necessary, necessarius. 
 necessary (be), necesse esse 
 (^icith infinitive construc- 
 tion). 
 
 necessity, necessitas. 
 
 need, n., inopia ; (necessity), 
 causa. 
 
 need, v., desiderare, gerundive 
 construction. 
 need (be), opus esse. 
 
 neglect, neglegere. 
 
 neighbor, finitimus. 
 
 neighborhood, regie. 
 
 neighboring, finitimus. 
 
 neither . . . nor, neque . . . 
 neque. 
 
 Nervii, Nervii. 
 
 never, numquam, nee . . . um- 
 quam. 
 
 nevertheless, tamen. 
 
 new, novus, recens. 
 
 new soldier, tiro, -onis, m. 
 news, novum. 
 
 news of, fama de and ahl. 
 next, posterus. 
 
 next day (the), postridie. 
 next-door neighbor, proxi- 
 nius vicinus. 
 Nicopolis, Nicopolis, -is, f. 
 night, adj., nocturnus. 
 night, n., nox, noctis, f. 
 ninety, nonaginta. 
 ninth, nonus. 
 
 no, adj., nullus, nihil xcith gen. 
 no one, nemo (defective in 
 gen. and ahl.), c, nee . . . 
 quisquam. 
 no, adv., non, nihil, 
 noble, praestans. 
 nobody, nemo (see under no 
 
 one), 
 noise, strepitus, -us, m. 
 noised abroad (be, become), 
 
 percrebescere. 
 noncombatants, plebs (plebis, 
 
 F.) inermis. 
 none, nemo (see undemo one) ; 
 after ne, quis. 
 none the less, nihilominus. 
 nor, neque. 
 
 not, non, ne ; icith adjs. and 
 advs., baud, 
 not alone . . . but also, non 
 
 solum . . . sed etiam. 
 not any, nullus. 
 not at all, miuime (vero). 
 not energetic, remissus. 
 not even, ne . . . quidem. 
 not know, nescire, ignorare. 
 not know enough to, nescire 
 ^vith infinitive construc- 
 tion. 
 not knowing, inscius.
 
 not 
 
 142 
 
 on 
 
 not, cnntinued. 
 
 not only . . . but, non solum 
 
 (modo) . . . sed (etiani). 
 not only . . . but also (even), 
 nou solum (uiutum) . . . 
 sed etiam. 
 not only . . . but also, cum 
 
 . . . turn, 
 not only no (not) . . . but 
 not even, non modo (non) 
 . . . sed ne . . . quidem. 
 not sorry (be), facile pati. 
 not to. ne. 
 
 not want (wish), nolle, 
 not wise, stultus. 
 note, aiiimadvertere. 
 nothing, nihil, uec . . . quid(c)- 
 
 quam. 
 notice, animadvertere. 
 notify, ceitioiem facere. 
 notoi'iety, gloria, 
 nourish, sustentare. 
 novel, novus. 
 
 Noviodumura, Noviodumum. 
 now, nunc, iam, hodie. 
 
 now . . . now, alias . . . 
 
 alias. 
 now that, postquam. 
 Numa, Xuma. 
 Numantia, Numantia. 
 number, numerus, multitude. 
 Numidia, Nnmidia. 
 Numidians, Numidae. 
 
 oath, ins (iuris, n.) iurandum. 
 obey, parere. 
 object to, recusare. 
 oblige {to (In), cogere. 
 obscure, obscurns. 
 obscurity, obscuritas ; (meta- 
 phorical), ignobilitas. 
 
 obstinacy, portinacia. 
 obstructed, impedilus. 
 occasion, tempus, -oris, n. 
 occupy, occupare ; (in ad- 
 
 V(( nee ) , praeoccupare. 
 o'clock, hora. 
 Octavius, Octavius. 
 odious (be), odio esse. 
 of ( = concerning) , de loith abl. ; 
 (jxirtitive), e, ex vith ahl. ; 
 ( = frum), a, ab icith ubl. 
 of course, videlicet, immo 
 
 vero. 
 of every description, cuius- 
 
 quemodi generis, 
 of fathers, patrius. 
 of father('s), palernus. 
 of good family, honesto loco 
 
 natus. 
 of learning, doctus. 
 of own accord, sponte. 
 of Pompey, Pompeianus. 
 of Tarentum, Tarentinus. 
 of the forest, silvestris. 
 of valor, fortis. 
 of wi.sdom, sapiens. 
 of yours, vester. 
 offer, dare ; of battle, commit- 
 tere. 
 offer information, indicium 
 profiteri. 
 off guard, imprudens. 
 often, saepe, saepenumero, 
 ointment, unguentum. 
 old, veins, -eris. 
 
 old age, seneetus, -utis, f. 
 old man, senex, senis, m. 
 Olympian, Olympius. 
 on, in icith ubl.; with idea of mo- 
 tion, in icith ace. ; (= con- 
 cerniixj). de with abl. 
 on account of, propter and 
 ace., causa %oith gen.
 
 on 
 
 143 
 
 pardon 
 
 on, continued. 
 on all sides (every side) , uu- 
 
 dique. 
 on foot, pedibus. 
 on generous terms, liberali- 
 
 ter. 
 on guard, in statione. 
 on horseback, equo. 
 on that account, ob earn rem. 
 on that occasion, tuin. 
 on the bank of, ad zinth ace. 
 on the contrary, contra. 
 on the day after, postridie. 
 on the day before, pridie. 
 on the ground that, quia. 
 on the next day, postridie. 
 on the other hand, contra. 
 on the way (be), in itinera 
 esse, iter facere, venire. 
 once, of the past, dim. 
 one, adj., unus ; sometimes iin- 
 translated, e.g. " {one) 
 hundred.'''' 
 one, pro., quidani, aliquis. 
 unus, the indefinite second 
 person. 
 one . . . another, alius . . . 
 
 alius, 
 one . . . the other, alter . . . 
 
 alter. 
 one who, is qui ; a participial 
 phrase may sometimes he 
 used. 
 only, adj., solus. 
 only, adv., tantum. 
 onset, onslaught, impetus, 
 
 -us, M. 
 
 open, aperire, patefacere. 
 
 open (be), patere. 
 openly, palam. 
 
 opinion, sentenlia, existimatio. 
 opportunity, occasio, facultas, 
 potestas. 
 
 opposite, prep., contra with 
 
 ace. 
 opposite, adv., contra, 
 oppressed, miser. 
 or, aut, an. 
 orator, orator. 
 ordain, constituere. 
 order, n., maudatum, cohorta- 
 
 tio. 
 order, v., iubere, imperare {see 
 
 under command), 
 ordinary, communis. 
 origin, origo, -iiiis, f. 
 Orpheus, Orpheus, -i, m. 
 other, alius; {of two), alter. 
 other, others (the), ceteri, reli- 
 
 qui ; (q^ f wo), alter ; ille. 
 ought, opportere, gerundive 
 
 construction, debere. 
 our, often untranslated; nos- 
 
 ter. 
 our state, patria. 
 out of, e, ex icith abl. 
 
 out of breath, exanimatus. 
 outcome, exitus, -us, m,, 
 
 eveutus, -us, m. 
 outside, extra loith ace. 
 outstretched, porrectus. 
 outstrip, antecedere. 
 overcome, vincere. 
 overcome, part. , conf ectus, co- 
 
 actus. 
 overthrow, evertere. 
 own, expressed by emphatic 
 
 position o/meus, tuus, etc. 
 
 pace, passus, -us, m. 
 Paelignus, Paelignus. 
 Palamedes, Talamedes, -is, m. 
 Parada, Parada. 
 pardon, ignoscere.
 
 part 
 
 144 Pomponius 
 
 part, pars, partis, f., locus, 
 partake of. deutistare. 
 Parthians, Tarthi. 
 party, partes, -iuin, f. 
 pass, n., fauces, -ium, f. 
 pass, v., of a decree, facere. 
 pass a decree, decernere. 
 pass life, vitain agere. 
 pass over, omittere, prae- 
 
 terire. 
 passions, animi. 
 path, via. 
 Paulus, Paulus. 
 pay, persolvere. 
 peace, pax, pacis, f. 
 peck, modi us. 
 
 Peloponnesus, Peloponnesus. 
 Pelusium, Pelusiuni. 
 people (the), populus, plebs, 
 
 pk'l)is, F. 
 people of Syracuse, Syra- 
 
 cusani. 
 perceive, sentire, intellegere, 
 
 cernere. 
 perform, of a command, facere. 
 perfume, odor. 
 perhaps, fortasse, forsan. 
 Pericles, Pericles, -is, and -i, w. 
 peril, periculuiii. 
 period, .saeculum. 
 perish, perire, iuterire, pass. 
 
 of interficere. 
 permission, potestas, facultas. 
 Persians. Persae. 
 persistently, constanter. 
 person, cori)US, -oris, n. 
 person (a), is. 
 persuade, persuadere. 
 petition, libt'llus. 
 Phaethon, Hiacthon, -out is, m. 
 Pharnaces, Pharnaces, -is, m. 
 Philomelium, Phiionu'linui. 
 philosopher, philosophus. 
 
 physician, medicus. 
 
 picked, delectus. 
 
 pierce, transfigere, traicere. 
 
 pile up, coacervare. 
 
 pillage, expilare. 
 
 pitch, of a camp, ponere, coUo- 
 
 care. 
 pitiful, miserandus ; act., mise- 
 
 ricors, -cordis. 
 pity, misericordia. 
 place, n., locus, 
 place, v., ponere, collocare, 
 
 locare. 
 place beneath, subicere sub 
 
 and ace. 
 plain, campus, planities, -ei, f. 
 plan, «., consilium, ratio. 
 plan, v., constituere, meditari, 
 
 proponere; cogitare, parare 
 
 icHh infinitive construction. 
 Plancus, Plancus. 
 platform, suggestus, -us, m. 
 Plato, riato, -onis, m. 
 play ball, pila ludere. 
 plead a case, causam dicere. 
 pleasantly, iucunde. 
 please, delectare. 
 pleased, laetus. 
 pleasing, acccptus. 
 pleasure, voluptas. 
 plot, 71., insldiae, coniuratio. 
 plot, v., of treachery, parare. 
 plunder, n., praeda. 
 plunder, v., dlripere, spoliare. 
 plundering, rapinae. 
 poet, i)oeta. 
 point out, demonstrare, osten- 
 
 dere. 
 policy, consilium, consuetudo. 
 Pompeian, (jen. of Ponipeius. 
 Pompeians, Pompeiani. 
 Pompey. rompeius. 
 Pomponius, Pouipouius.
 
 Pomptinus 
 
 145 punishment 
 
 Pomptinus, Pomptinus. 
 Pontus, Pontus, -i, m. 
 poor, pauper, -eris. 
 
 poor dinner, cenula. 
 portico, basilica. 
 position, locus. 
 possess power, posse. 
 possible (be), posse, 
 post up, proponere. 
 Pothinus, Pothinus. 
 poverty, inopia. 
 power, potestas, potentia, mai- 
 estas, imperium, regnum, 
 vires, -ium, f. 
 powerful, poteiis. 
 praetorian, praetorius. 
 praetorium, praetoriura. 
 praise, collaudare. 
 
 praise highly, laudibus 
 tollere. 
 pray, quaeso, tandem, 
 prayers, preces, -um, f. 
 precede, praecurrere. 
 predict, vaticinari. 
 preeminence, exsuperantia. 
 preeminent (be), praestare. 
 prefer, malle. 
 prepare, praeparare. 
 presence, adventus, -us, m. 
 
 presence of mind, animi 
 praesentia. 
 present, donare, tradere. 
 present (be), adesse, interesse. 
 preserve, conservare, servare. 
 press on, subsequi. 
 
 press hard, urgere. 
 pretence, simulatio. 
 pretend, simulare. 
 prevail, viucere. 
 prevent, impedire (^with quo- 
 minus) . 
 previous, superior. 
 Priam, Priamus. 
 
 priestess, sacerdos, -otis, v. 
 
 prison, career, -eris, ai., cus- 
 todia. 
 
 prisoner, captivus. 
 
 proceed, prolicisci, progredi, 
 pergere, ire ; {to do a 
 thing), contendere ivith 
 infinitive; (to a place), 
 pervenire ; {out from), 
 procedere. 
 
 procession, ponipa. 
 
 proclaim, docere. 
 
 procrastinate, tempus trahere. 
 
 Proculus, Proculus. 
 
 produce, facere. 
 
 promise, n., promissum, polli- 
 citatio. 
 
 promise, v., polliceri, pro- 
 mittere, proponere, con- 
 firm are. 
 
 proof, ratio. 
 
 prophecy, vaticinatio. 
 
 proposition, sententia. 
 
 Proserpina, Proserpina. 
 
 protect, tueri, tegere, con- 
 servare. 
 
 protection, custodia. 
 
 protract, producers. 
 
 provide, providers ; of food, 
 apponere. 
 
 province, provincia. 
 
 provisions, res frumentaria. 
 
 Ptolomaeus, Ptolomaeus. 
 
 Publius, Publius. 
 
 puffed up, inflatus. 
 puffed up (be), pass, of 
 efferre. 
 
 pull down, scindere. 
 pull up, convellere. 
 
 PuUo, Pullo, -onis, m. 
 
 Punic, Punicus. 
 
 punish, ulcisci. 
 
 punishment, supplicium, poena.
 
 pupil 
 
 146 
 
 reinforcements 
 
 pupil, disciimhis. 
 pure, castas. 
 purple-clad, purpuratus. 
 pursue, iiisecjui. preinere. 
 push on, iustare. 
 put in charge (command), 
 piaepniicrc, pracfiL'cre. 
 
 put in one's hands, com- 
 mittere loith clat. 
 
 put off, differre. 
 
 l^ut out, restinguere. 
 
 put to death, interficere. 
 
 put to flight, fngare. 
 
 put up, propoiiere. 
 Pythagoras, Pythagoras, -ae, 
 
 M. 
 
 Pythagorean, I'ythagoreus. 
 Pythagoreans, rythagorei, 
 Pythius, Pythius. 
 
 quaestorship, quaestura. 
 quarrel, controversia. 
 quarter, regie, 
 question, percontari. 
 quick action, celeritas. 
 quickly, celeriter, brevi. 
 quiet, tranquillitas. 
 quietly, quietus, placide. 
 Quii-inalis, Quirinalis. 
 Quirinus, Quiriiuis. 
 quite a distance, satis longe. 
 
 R. 
 
 Racilius, Racilius. 
 raise, toUere. 
 rapidly, celeriter. 
 rashly, teinere. 
 rather, potius. 
 rather than, potius quani ; 
 with malle, quam. 
 
 reach, assequi ; pervenire ad 
 
 (ind ace. 
 ready, paratus. 
 realize, sen tire, videre, Intel- 
 
 legere. 
 realm, regnum ; (region), ora. 
 rear guard, agmen, -iiiis, n. 
 
 cxtremuin (uovissiniuin). 
 reason that, causa . . . quod. 
 Rebilus, Kebilus. 
 recall, revocare ; (to mind), 
 
 nieminisse ; of another''s 
 
 mind, coininemorare. 
 receive, recipero, accipere, cx- 
 
 cipere, sumere, adsciscere. 
 recent, reccns. 
 recognize, agnoscere. 
 recollection, memoria. 
 record, scribere. 
 recover, recipere. 
 recruit, relicere ; of the senate, 
 
 cooptare. 
 reduce, excindere. 
 reduced (be), redire (with ad 
 
 tind ace). 
 refit, reficere. 
 
 refrain from action, quiescere. 
 refreshed (be), 2)ass. of recre- 
 
 are. 
 refugee, perfuga. 
 refuse, nolle; (to take), asper- 
 
 nari, repndiare. Kecusare 
 
 with injinitire construction, 
 
 hut only when negative. 
 refute, refellere. 
 regain, recipere. 
 regal, regius. 
 regard, curare ; (think to be), 
 
 habere. 
 regarding, de with ahl. 
 region, locus. 
 reign, regnare. 
 reinforcements, auxilia.
 
 reject 
 
 147 
 
 ris 
 
 sk 
 
 reject, reicere. 
 
 relate, dicere, ferre, narrare, 
 
 aio, perhibere. 
 relative, propinquus, necessa- 
 
 rius. 
 release, n., missio. 
 reliable, lidelis. 
 relief, auxilium. 
 relieve, liberare, levare, suble- 
 
 vare ; {assist)^ subvenire. 
 religion, religio. 
 rely, coiifidere. 
 relying, fidens, fretus. 
 remain, mauere, se continere, 
 
 se tenere. 
 remainder, remaining (the) , 
 
 reliqui. 
 remark, inquam. 
 
 remark that . . . not, negare. 
 
 remark with levity, cavillari. 
 
 remember, memiiiisse, recor- 
 
 dari. 
 Remi, Remi. 
 remnants, reliquiae, 
 remove, auferre. 
 Remus, Remus, 
 renew, renovare. 
 renounce, contemnere. 
 repair, reficere. 
 repeat, instaurare. 
 repeatedly, saepius. 
 repent, paenitere. 
 replace, neiit., succedere. 
 replace, act., restituere. 
 reply, inquam, respondere, di- 
 cere. 
 report, deferre, perferre, ferre. 
 repose, quies, -etis, f. 
 repress, reprimere. 
 repulse, ?l, incommodum. 
 repulse, »., repellere, pellere. 
 request, n., precatio ; in the 
 
 plural, preces, -um, f. 
 
 request, v., orare, optare. 
 
 rescue, eft'erre. 
 
 reserve, praesidium, 
 
 resist, resistere, obsistere, re- 
 
 puguare ; sustinere loith 
 
 ace. 
 resources, facultates, -um, f., 
 
 opes, -um, f. 
 resplendent, candens. 
 respond, respondere. 
 rest (the), n., ceteri, reliqui. 
 
 rest (of), reliquus. 
 rest, v., requiescere. 
 restore, reparare, recuperare ; 
 
 {to liherty), vindicare icith 
 
 in and ace. 
 restrain, reprimere. 
 retainer, amicus, necessarius. 
 retire, dormitum ire, se somno 
 
 dare ; as a military term, 
 
 se recipere. 
 retreat, n., fuga, receptus, 
 
 -us, M. 
 retreat, v. , f ugere, terga vertere. 
 return, n., reditus, -us, m. 
 return, v. nettt., redire, reverti 
 
 {active in the perfect 
 
 tenses, except reversus). 
 return, v. act., reddere, referre. 
 reverse, detrimentum, incom- 
 modum, calamitas. 
 review, lustrare. 
 reward, pi-aemium, 
 Rhine, Rhenus. 
 Rhodians, Rhodii. 
 rich, dives, -itis, opulentus. 
 ride, contendere, 
 right, dexter. 
 
 rightfully, rightly, iure, vere. 
 rise, consurgere. 
 risk a battle (engagement), 
 
 proelium committere, proe- 
 
 lio rem committere.
 
 rivalry 
 
 148 
 
 seclude 
 
 rivalry, controversia. 
 
 river, rtuinen, -inis, n., amnis, 
 
 -is, M. 
 road, via, iter, -iiieris, n. 
 robe, amiculuui, 
 rod, virga. 
 Roman, Romanus. 
 
 Romans (the), Romani. 
 Rome, Roma. 
 Romulus, Romulus, 
 room, cubiculum. 
 rough, praeruptus ; {metaphori- 
 
 mJhj). rudis. 
 roughly, crudeliter. 
 rouse, incendere, sollicitare ; 
 
 of courage, confirmare. 
 rout, n., fuga. 
 rout, v., pellere. 
 route, via. 
 routed, prostratus. 
 rower, reinex, -igis, m. 
 royal, regius. 
 rudely, libera, 
 rule, regere. 
 rule adopted (be), pass, of 
 
 instituere. 
 ruler, rex, regis, m. 
 rumor, rumor, fama. 
 run, concurrere. 
 
 run below, of a stream, sub- 
 luere with ace. 
 
 run forward, procurrere. 
 rush, )i., impetus, -us, m. 
 rush, v., currere, concurrere, 
 ruere. 
 
 rush forth, se eicere (vjith e, 
 ex ajicl ahl.). 
 
 rush in, inumpere. 
 
 rush together, concurrere. 
 
 rush upon, advolare with ad 
 and (ICC. 
 Rusipina, Rusipina. 
 
 Sabine, Sabinus. 
 
 Sabines (the), Sabini. 
 
 Saburra, tSaburra. 
 
 sacred relics, sacra. 
 
 sacrifice, inimolare. 
 
 safe, incolumis. 
 
 safely, tuto. 
 
 safety, sal us, -utis, f. 
 
 sage, sapiens. 
 
 Saguntum, Saguutum. 
 
 sail, n., velum. 
 
 sail, v., navigare. 
 sail away, avehi. 
 
 sailor, classiarius. 
 
 salvation, salus, -utis, f. 
 
 Salvianus, Salvianus. 
 
 same, idem. 
 
 same . . . as, idem . . . qui. 
 
 satisfy, satis esse. 
 
 save, conservare. 
 
 say, dicere, inquam, com- 
 memorare, loqui, nuntiare, 
 pronuntiare, ferre, respon- 
 dere ; may be implied by 
 infinitive construction. 
 say . . . not, negare. 
 
 scale, conscendere. 
 
 scarce, scarcely, vix. 
 
 scatter, neut., discedere. 
 
 scatter, act., dispergere, dissi- 
 pare, pellere. 
 
 scattered (become), 2Jass. of 
 dissipare. 
 
 Scipio, Scipio, -onis, m. 
 
 scorch, torrere. 
 
 scout, explorator. 
 
 sea, mare, -is, n. 
 
 season, h., tempus, -oris, n. 
 
 season, v., condire. 
 
 seasoning, condimentum. 
 
 seclude, relegare.
 
 second 
 
 149 
 
 shudder 
 
 second, sccundus, alter. 
 
 second time (a), iterum. 
 secretly, clam, 
 secure, capere, recipere, peters. 
 
 secure water, aquari. 
 security, salus, -utis, f. 
 sedition, seditio. 
 see, animadvertere, cernere, 
 con.spicere, perspicere, in- 
 tellegere, videre. 
 see into the future, provi- 
 dere. 
 seek, petere. 
 
 seek after, expetere. 
 seem (best), videri. 
 seize, capere, corripere, occu- 
 pare, potiri, possidere, 
 rapere. 
 -self, ipse, 
 sell, vendere. 
 senate, senatus, -us, m. 
 senate-house, curia, 
 senator, senator. 
 send, mittere ; (aicay), dimit- 
 tere ; (to assist), summit- 
 tere. 
 send ahead, praeniittere. 
 send around, circummit- 
 
 tere. 
 send away, dimittere, re- 
 
 movere. 
 send back, remittere. 
 send forth, eraittere. 
 send into, introniittere in 
 and ace. 
 senior, pater, -tris, m. 
 sensible, gravis, 
 sentiment, sententia. 
 separate, discedere. 
 September (of), Septembris. 
 Septimus, Septimus, 
 serious, gravis, 
 servant, servus, 
 
 serve, ministrarc. 
 
 service, meritum, munus, 
 
 -eris, N. 
 Servius, Servius. 
 sesterce, sestertius, 
 set, adj., of time, certus. 
 set, v., constituere. 
 set forth, exponere. 
 set out, proficisci ; egredi 
 
 (icith e, ex and abl.). 
 settle, coniponere, conficere, 
 
 constituere. 
 seven, septem. 
 seventh, septimus. 
 several, aliquot, complures, 
 
 plures. 
 severe, severus. 
 severe with, vehemens in 
 
 and aid. 
 severely, severe. 
 Sextus, Sextus. 
 shadows, teiiebrae. 
 shake, perturbare. 
 share, sociare. 
 sharer, comes, -itis, m. 
 sheep, pecus, -oris, n. 
 shelter, tegere. 
 shepherd, pastor, 
 shield, scutum. 
 ship, navis, -is, f. 
 shoot, of a missile, mittere. 
 shore, litus, -oris, n. 
 short distance (a), paulum. 
 shortly after, paulo post. 
 should, oportere, gerundive 
 
 construction, debere. 
 shoulder, humerus, 
 shout, n., clamor, 
 shout, v., inquam. 
 show, docere ; of a qucdity, 
 
 praestare. 
 shrine, fanum, delubrura. 
 shudder, cohorrescere.
 
 -¥• 
 
 shut 
 
 150 
 
 sound 
 
 shut oflF, secludere. 
 Sicilian, Siculus. 
 Sicily, SiL'ilia. 
 siege, oppu,ij;natio, obsidio. 
 
 siege operations, oppugiiatio. 
 
 siege-works, niunitio. 
 sight, aspectus, -us, m.; (yfeio), 
 
 conspectus, -us, m. 
 sign, signum. 
 signal, siguum. 
 Silanus, Silanus. 
 silent (be), silere. 
 Silenus, Silenus. 
 Silo, Silo, -onis, m. 
 silver, or?;., argenteus. 
 silver, n., argentuni. 
 similar, similis. 
 since, cum, quoniam. 
 single, unus. 
 sink, deprimere. 
 sinking, demersus. 
 sister, soror, -oris, f. 
 Sisyphus, Sisyplius. 
 Sittius, Sittius. 
 
 situated Qoe.),pass. 0/ ponere. 
 situation, locus, 
 sit up {at nUjht), vigilare. 
 six, sex. 
 
 size, magnitude, 
 skiff, cymba. 
 skilful, peritiis. 
 skill, scientia. 
 slaughter, caedes, -is, f. 
 slave, servus, minister, 
 slavery, servitus, -ulis, f. 
 slay, interficere. 
 sleep, M., somnus. 
 sleep, v., dormire. 
 sling, funda. 
 slinger, fuudator. 
 slowly, leniter. 
 small, exiguus, parvus. 
 
 small ship, iiavicula. 
 
 smile, >;., risus, -us, m. 
 
 smile, i»., ridere ; {%ipon oral), 
 
 arridere. 
 smite, percutere. 
 smoke, fumus. 
 
 so, tarn, ita, sic, tantum ; 
 (= and so, therefore), ita- 
 que, igitur. 
 so as not to, ne, ut neque . . • 
 
 iieque. 
 so far, tantura. 
 so far as, quod, 
 so great, taiitus. 
 so much ... as, tam . . . 
 (luam, tantum . . . quod, 
 so that, ut. 
 
 so that no (one), ue qui(s). 
 so that not, ne. 
 so very, ita. 
 Socrates, Socrates, -is, m, 
 soldier, miles, -itis, m. ; in the 
 plural often nntranslated. 
 some, quidam, aliqui(s), non- 
 nuUi ; after si and ne, 
 qui(s). 
 some one, aliquis. 
 some . . . others, alii . . . 
 
 alii, 
 some . . . others . . . the 
 rest, alii . . . alii . . . re- 
 liqui. 
 somebody, after ne, quis. 
 something, aliquid, (luiddam. 
 sometimes, iion muii(|u;im. 
 somewhat unceremonious, sub- 
 
 agrestis. 
 son, filius. 
 
 song, cantus, -us, m. 
 soon, mox. 
 sortie, eruptio. 
 soul, aiiimus. 
 sound, adj., sanus, bonus, 
 sound (signal), cauere.
 
 space 
 
 151 
 
 succeed 
 
 space, spatiuni. 
 
 Spain, HiSpania. 
 
 spare, parcere ; conservare 
 
 loith ace. 
 speak, dicere, loqui, eloqui, 
 
 proloqui, inquam. 
 speak of, prouuiitiare. 
 spear, iaculum. 
 specially, praecipue. 
 spectator, arbiter, -tri, m. 
 spend, of time, niorari. 
 splendid, inunificus. 
 spoils, mauubiae. 
 spur, radix, -icis, p. 
 spy, n., speculator, 
 spy, v., speculari. 
 squadron, turma. 
 stab, traicere. 
 stage, iter, -ineris, n. 
 stand, consistere ; (endure), 
 
 sustinere. 
 stand against, sustinere. 
 stand one's ground, resistere. 
 standard, siguum. 
 standard-bearer, siguifer, 
 
 -feri, M. 
 standing, dignitas. 
 start, neut., pergere. 
 start, act., of afire, excitare. 
 starvation, fames, -is, f. 
 state, res publica, civitas. 
 station, constituere. 
 Stator, Stator. 
 statue, iiuaLro, -inis, f., signum, 
 
 simulacrum, statua. 
 statute, institutum. 
 steal, tollere. 
 steep, madefacere. 
 stern, vehemens. 
 stick, 11., fustis, -is, m. 
 stick, v., pass, o/defigere. 
 stick in, adbaerere ad and 
 
 ace. 
 
 still, tamen. 
 stir, neut., se movere. 
 'stir, act., permovere, commo- 
 
 vere. 
 Stoics, Stoici. 
 stone, lapis, -idis, m. 
 stop, neut., consistere, desis- 
 
 tere, resistere. 
 stop, act. , of a fiyht, dirimei'e. 
 store, condere. 
 storehouse, horreum. 
 storm, n., tempestas. 
 stonn, v., (vi) expugnare. 
 storming, expugnatio. 
 story, fabula. 
 straight, rectus, 
 strange, mirus. 
 stratagem, fraus, fraudis, f. 
 stream, flumen,-inis, n., amnis, 
 
 -is. M., rivus. 
 street, via. 
 strength, vires, -ium, f. ; for 
 
 vis, see under force, 
 strengthen, firmare, confir- 
 
 mare ; of courage, addere. 
 stretch forth, porrigere. 
 strew, consternere. 
 strife, contentio. 
 strike, ferire. 
 
 strike down, occidere. 
 strive, laborare. 
 strong, firmus, validus, fortis ; 
 
 of a bond, artus. 
 strong (be), valere. 
 stronghold, castellum. 
 struggle, gerund of dimicare. 
 study, n., studium. 
 study, v., discere. 
 style, apparatus, -us, m. 
 subject, minister, 
 subservient, supplex, -icis. 
 succeed in reaching, pervenire 
 
 ad and ace.
 
 success 
 
 152 
 
 take 
 
 success, res secundae, commo- 
 
 dum, res bene gestae (or 
 
 (jcntndive construction), 
 
 victoria, 
 successfully, feliciter. 
 such, adj., talis, taiitus. 
 such (a) great (large), 
 
 tantus. 
 such (a), adv., tam (u-ith adjs.). 
 sudden, subitus, repentinus. 
 suddenly, subito, repente. 
 sue for peace, pacem petere. 
 suffer, pati ; of a vn'ong, acci- 
 
 pere. 
 suffer reverse, detrimentum 
 
 accipere. 
 sufficient (be), sufficere. 
 suitable, idoneus. 
 suited, aptus. 
 Sulla, Sulla, 
 summer, aestas. 
 summon, vocare, evocare, ar- 
 
 cessere. 
 sun, sunlight, sol, solis, m. ; 
 
 sometimes personifif'd. 
 sunset, solis occasus, -us, m. 
 Superbus, Superbus. 
 superior, superior. 
 suppliant, .suplex, -icis, c. 
 supply, copia ; concrete in the 
 
 phiral. 
 support, praesidium,subsidium. 
 supported, fultus. 
 surely, sane. 
 
 surpass, superare, praestare. 
 surprised, necopinans. 
 surrender, ?i., deditio. 
 surrender, v., in deditionem 
 
 venire, se tradere. 
 surround, nent., circumvenire. 
 surround, act., cingcre. 
 
 surround (with wall), cir- 
 
 cummunire. 
 
 suspect, suspicari. 
 suspicion, suspicio. 
 sustain, of a loss, accipere. 
 sutler, lixa, -ae, m. 
 swamp, palus, -udis, f. 
 swan, cygnus. 
 swear, iurare. 
 sweat, sudor, 
 sword, gladius, ferrum. 
 Syracuse, Syracusae. 
 Syria, Syria. 
 
 T. 
 
 table, mensa. 
 
 tainted, inquiuatus. 
 
 take, capere, accipere, potiri ; 
 
 of a city, expugiiare ; 
 
 (from), detrahere; (with), 
 
 ducere. 
 take arms against, arniatus 
 
 consistere contra and ace. 
 take away, tollere. 
 take delight, delectari, lae- 
 
 tari. 
 take dinner, cenare. 
 take down, deniere. 
 take for granted, aninio 
 
 praecipere. 
 take measures, consulere. 
 take oath, iurare. 
 take one's ease, se oblectare. 
 take one's stand, consistere. 
 take out, abducere. 
 take place, fieri, the pass, of 
 
 gerere and agere ; of a 
 
 battle, pa.'is. of pugnare ; 
 
 of election, pass, o/habere. 
 take position, considere. 
 take possession of, potiri, 
 
 occupare. 
 take refuge, se recipere, re- 
 
 fugere.
 
 take 
 
 153 
 
 they 
 
 take, continued. 
 take seat, considere. 
 take stand, consistere. 
 take station, considere. 
 take up, tollere ; of time, 
 
 consLiniere. 
 take upon {one''s self), 
 sumere unth dat. 
 taking of an oath, ius (iuris, 
 
 N.) iuraiidiun. 
 talent, talentuin. 
 talk, loqui ; {with), colloqui. 
 talk of, dicere, loqui with de 
 and abl. 
 Tarquinius, Tarquinius. 
 task, onus, -eris, n. 
 Tatius, Tatius. 
 Tauris, Tauris, -idis, f. 
 taxation, tributum (phiral). 
 teach, docere. 
 
 tear, n., lacrima; for the plu- 
 ral, fletus, -us, M., may he 
 ztsed. 
 tear open, divellere. 
 temple, templum. 
 t^n, decern. 
 tenth, decimus. 
 terms, condicio. 
 terrified, perterritus. 
 terrify, terrere. 
 territory, fines, -ium, m. 
 terror, tiuior, metus, -us, m. 
 test, temptare, experiri. 
 testimony, indicium. 
 Teutons, Teutones, -um, m., 
 
 and Teutoni. 
 than, quam ; sometimes not 
 translated {see Exercise 7, 
 note 4)- 
 thank, grates (gratias) agere. 
 Thapsus, Thapsus. 
 that, demon., ille, iste, is (qui- 
 dem), hie; sometimes 
 
 omitted, e.g. " {that) of,''"' 
 
 " {those) who.'''' 
 that, rel., qui, quae, quod, 
 that, conj., {causal), quod ; 
 
 {purpose and result), ut ; 
 
 {purpose), quo; with verbs 
 
 of fearing, ne. 
 that no (one), ne qui(s). 
 that not, ne ; \oith verbs of 
 
 fearing, ut and ne non. 
 thatch, stramentum {plural). 
 the, generalhj untranslated ; is, 
 
 hie, ille, iste {contemptu- 
 ous) ; {—whatever), qui. 
 the more, niagis. 
 the one, ille. 
 the one . . . the other, alter 
 
 . . . alter, 
 their, often untranslated ; eo- 
 
 rum ; {reflexive), suus. 
 themselves, ipsi. 
 then, turn, deinde, denique, 
 
 dein. 
 then at length, tum denique. 
 then too, vero. 
 thence, inde. 
 Theodorus, Theodoras, 
 theory, studium. 
 there, ibi, in eo loco ; at the 
 
 beginning of a sentence, 
 
 ubi ; often untranslated, 
 
 e.g. " {there) is.'''' 
 thereafter, postea. 
 therefore, itaque, igitur, ergo, 
 
 qua re, quapropter, quam 
 
 ob rem, ex quo. 
 thereupon, tum, deinde, quam 
 
 ob rem, quo facto- 
 these, see this. 
 Thessaly, Thessalia. 
 they, ii ; {reflexive), se ; at the 
 
 beginning -of a sentence, 
 
 qui.
 
 thick 
 
 154 
 
 trader 
 
 thick, conferti. 
 
 thing, res ; often untranslated. 
 thing which (a), id (juotl. 
 
 think, censero, arbitrari, cre- 
 dere, existimare, putare, 
 iudicare, sentire ; videri 
 loith dat. ; (consider h.s), 
 ducere ; (advise), censere ; 
 sometimes the verb may be 
 implied by the ufte of the 
 infinitive construction. 
 think about, think of, cogi- 
 tare de and abl., in meu- 
 tem venire loith yen. of 
 the thing and dat. of the 
 pernon. 
 think best, videri loith dat. 
 
 third, tertius. 
 
 thirst, sitis, -is, f. 
 
 thirsty (be), sitire. 
 
 thirty, triginta. 
 
 this, is, hie, iste (of the second 
 person), ille ; at the begin- 
 ning of a sentence, qui ; 
 sometimes tintranslated. 
 
 thither, eo ; at the beginning 
 of a sentence, quo. 
 
 those, see that. 
 
 thou, tu. 
 
 though, cum, etsi, quamquani. 
 
 thousand, mille (indeclinable 
 adj.) ; plural, milia, 
 -ium, N. 
 
 threaten, minari ; of things, 
 inipendere. 
 
 three, tres, tria. 
 
 through, through agency of. 
 l>er ityith ace. 
 through fear of, participle of 
 vereri. 
 
 throw, iacere, mittere, coni- 
 ccre.- 
 throw down (arms), proicere. 
 
 throw into confusion, in 
 
 terroi-eni convertere. 
 throw off guard, in negle- 
 
 gentiani adducere. 
 throw out, proicere. 
 thunderbolt, fulmeu, -inis, n. 
 thus, ita. 
 
 Thysdra, Thysdra. 
 Tiber, Tiberis, -is, m. 
 tie, vinculum, 
 time, tempus, -oris, n. 
 title, cognomen, -inis, n. 
 Titus, Titus. 
 
 to, prep., ad, in, ?';;7/i arc; so 
 
 versus, bjit postpositive ; 
 
 cum and ahl. (fith locpii). 
 
 to tlie house of, ad ivith ace. 
 
 to the interest of (be), inter- 
 
 esse. 
 to the neighborhood of, ad 
 
 toith ace. 
 to the place, eo. 
 to this place, hue ; at the be- 
 ginning of a sentence, quo. 
 to which, quo. 
 to, conj., ut, causa, gratia. 
 
 to avoid, ne. 
 topic, res. 
 
 torture, n., cruciatus, -us, m. 
 tortui'e, v., cruciare, excruci- 
 
 are. 
 toss about, iactare. 
 tottering, praecipitans. 
 touch, attingere. 
 toward, ad tcith ace. ; so ver- 
 sus, but postpositive ; some- 
 times, ad . . . versus, 
 tower, turris, -is, f. 
 town, oppidum, urbs, urbis, f., 
 
 villa, 
 townsman, municeps, -ipis, m. 
 townspeople, oppldaui. 
 trader, negotiator.
 
 trample upon 155 
 
 until 
 
 trample upon, proterere. 
 transact, conficere. 
 
 transact business, res gerere. 
 transcendent, eximius. 
 transfer to. collocare in and abl. 
 transmit, tradere. 
 transport, oneraria (sc. navis). 
 Trasimenus, Trasimeuus. 
 travel, ire. 
 traverse, ingredi. 
 treachery, perfidia, proditio, 
 
 insidiae. 
 treat with, agere cum and abl. 
 treaty, foedus, -eris, n. 
 tree, arbor, -oris, f. 
 Treviri, Treviri. 
 trial, iudiciura. 
 tribunal, tribunal, -alls, n. 
 tribune, tribunus. 
 triumph, triumphus. 
 troops, copiae, milites, -um, m. 
 Trophonius, Troplionius. 
 truce, indutiae. 
 true, verus. 
 truly, vere. 
 trumpet, signum. 
 trumpeter, tubicen, -cinis, m. 
 trunk, proboscis, -idis, f. 
 trust, credere, confidere. 
 truth, Veritas. 
 
 ti-y, teuiptare ; conari (loith in- 
 finitive construction). 
 Tubero, Tubero, -onis, m. 
 Tullius, Tullius. 
 turn, convertere. 
 
 turn aside, avertere {loith a, 
 ab and abl.). 
 
 turn away, avertere. 
 
 turn out, neiit., evenire. 
 
 turn upon, convertere ad 
 and ace. 
 Tusculan, Tusculanus. 
 twenty, viginti. 
 
 twice, bis. 
 
 two, duo, duae, duo. 
 
 two days, biduum. 
 
 two hundred, ducenti. 
 
 two years, biennium. 
 tyrant, tyrannus. 
 
 U. 
 
 Ulysses, Ulixes, -is, m. 
 unable (be), non posse. 
 unacceptable, ingratus. 
 unarmed, inermis. 
 unbearable, non ferendus, 
 unbroken, continens. 
 unburied, inhuniatus. 
 uncertain, iucertus. 
 under, in, sub and abl. 
 
 under compulsion, coactl^s. 
 understand, intellegere, videre. 
 undertake, siLscipere. 
 
 undertake defence, causam 
 defendere. 
 undertaking, inceptum. 
 unexpected, repentinus. 
 unexpectedly, improviso. 
 unfavorable, iniquus. 
 
 unfavorable nature, iniqui- 
 tas. 
 unharmed, incolumis. 
 uninjured, intactus. 
 union, consensus, -us, m. 
 unite, coniungere. 
 universe, mundus. 
 unjust, iniustus. 
 unlearned, imperitus. 
 unless, nisi. 
 
 unparalleled, singularis. 
 unprotected, apertus. 
 until, jyi-ep., (usque) ad, ante 
 
 tcith ace. 
 until, conj., donee, dum, ante- 
 quam, priusquam.
 
 unused to 
 
 loG 
 
 want 
 
 unused to, insolitus ad ami 
 ac<y. 
 
 unwilling, invitus. 
 unwilling (be), nolle. 
 
 unwounded, sine vulnere. 
 
 uphold, defendere, tutari. 
 
 upon, in v:itli. ahl. ; of motion, 
 in loith ace. 
 
 uproar, strepitus, -us, m. 
 
 up to, ad with ace. 
 
 urge, cohortari, hortari ; agere 
 cum and ahl. ; peters a, 
 ab and abl. 
 
 usage, mos, moris, m. 
 
 use, uti ; jxissive supplied by 
 Usui esse and usurpari. 
 
 used (be), solere ; the imper- 
 fect tense may convey this 
 implication of the past. 
 
 useful, utilis. 
 
 useless, inulilis. 
 
 usual, use solere. 
 
 usually, fere, or use solere. 
 
 Utica, Utica. 
 
 Uticans, Uticenses. 
 
 utility, usus, -us, m. 
 
 utter (speech), habere. 
 
 Uzita, Uzita. 
 
 valley, vallis, -is, f. 
 valor, virtus, -ntis, f. 
 vanish, jirtss. o/aniittere. 
 varied, varius. 
 Varro, Varro, -onis, m. 
 Varus, Varus. 
 Vasius, Vasins. 
 Vatinius, Vatinius. 
 Velleius, Velleius. 
 venture, audere. 
 Vercingetorix, Vercingetorix, 
 -igis, M. 
 
 very, ipse ; the comparative or 
 superlative degree of adjs. 
 
 and adi's. 
 
 very fond of (be), aniare. 
 
 very large, perniagnus. 
 
 very often, sacponuniero. 
 
 very one (the), is ipse. 
 veteran, adj., veteranus. 
 veteran, n., miles (-itis, m.) vet- 
 eranus, or veteranus alone. 
 victor, victor, 
 victorious, victor, -trix. 
 victory, victoria, proelium se- 
 cundum, 
 vigorous, acer. 
 vigorously, acriter. 
 vile, nefarius. 
 villa, villa, 
 village, vicu.s. 
 violence, importunitas. 
 virtue, virtus, -utis, f. 
 vision, somnium. 
 visit, adire. 
 voice, vox, vocis, f. 
 voluntarily, ultro. 
 Voreuus, Vorenus. 
 vote, 71., sententia. 
 vote, v., decernere. 
 votive, votivus. 
 vow, devovere. 
 voyage, navigatio. 
 
 W. 
 
 wait, morari, conuuorari. 
 wait for, expectare ; of an 
 
 (ttldck, cxcipere. 
 walk about, ambulare, obver- 
 
 sari. 
 wall, nuirus, munitio ; vallum 
 
 (technical, of a cam})). 
 want, n., iiiopia. 
 want, r., vcllo.
 
 ivantiny 
 
 157 
 
 tvish 
 
 wanting (be), deesse. 
 
 war, bt'Uuiu. 
 
 warn, luonere, admonere, de- 
 
 terrere. 
 warning, admonitio. 
 warrior, propugnator. 
 watch, «., of the ni yht, Yigilia,. 
 watch, v., observare. 
 water, aqua, 
 wave, uiula. 
 way, iter, -ineris, n., via; 
 
 (metaphorical), ratio, 
 we, nos. 
 weak, infirmus. 
 wealth, copiae. 
 weapon, lelum. 
 wear, gerere, ferre. 
 
 wear out, conficere. 
 weariness, lassitude, -inis, f. 
 weary, coiifectus, fessus. 
 weary with, fessus de and 
 
 abl. 
 weep, flere, lacrimai-e. 
 weight, vis (gen. rare), f. 
 well, bene ; uith videre, plane, 
 well balanced, constans. 
 well known, uobilis, notus. 
 what (ej-clamatory and inter.), 
 
 qui, quae, quod (adj.), 
 
 quid (n.). 
 what great, quantus. 
 what, compound rel., id quod 
 
 or quod alone. 
 whatever, quidquid. 
 whatsoever, quidcumque. 
 wheel about, se convertere, se 
 
 vertere. 
 when, cum, postquam, ubi, ut; 
 
 quo quidem tempore. 
 whence, unde. 
 where, inter., ubi. 
 where, rel., ubi, qua. 
 whereas, autem, vero. 
 
 whether, num (loith neutral 
 force in indirect ques- 
 
 <(OH,s). 
 
 whether any, num qui(s), 
 
 ecqui(s). 
 whether ... or, utrum 
 (-ne) . . . an, or simply 
 an with the second ques- 
 tion. 
 whether ... or not, (/; in- 
 direct questions, utrum 
 . . . uecne. 
 
 which, 7rl., qui, quae, quod. 
 
 which, inter., of two, uter. 
 
 while, cum, dum ; (adversa- 
 tive), autem or untrans- 
 lated. 
 
 whisper, susurrus, -i, m. 
 
 whithersoever, quascumque in 
 partes. 
 
 who, inter., quis, quae (quid). 
 
 who, rel., qui, quae (quod). 
 
 whole (of), totus, omnis. 
 
 wholly, totus. 
 
 why, cur, quare, quid, cuius 
 rei causa. 
 why not, quin. 
 
 wicked, malus, maleficus, ne- 
 farius. 
 
 wife, uxor, coniunx, -ugis, f. 
 
 will, velle. 
 
 willing (be), velle. 
 
 win (the day), vincere ; (i)i- 
 fluence), comparare. 
 win over, allicere. 
 
 wind, ventus. 
 
 wing, cornu, -us, n. 
 
 winter, n., hiemps, hiemis, f. 
 winter quarters, liiberna. 
 
 winter, v., hiemare. 
 
 wisdom, prudentia. 
 
 wise, sapiens, doctus. 
 
 wish, velle.
 
 iVl 
 
 th 
 
 158 
 
 Za 
 
 tna 
 
 with, cum and «?>?., apud with 
 arc. 
 with all speed, celeriter. 
 with a view to, causa, 
 with joy, lactus. 
 with neighbors, finitimus. 
 with reference (regard) to, 
 
 de Kith ahl. 
 with tears, flens. 
 with the idea of, causa, 
 with the intention, eo aninio. 
 withdraw, neut., se recipere, 
 recedere, loco cedere ; dis- 
 cedere {vnth e, ex and 
 ahl.) ; (from), excedere 
 v-)th ahl. 
 withdraw, act., revocare ; de- 
 ducere {vnth de and ahl.). 
 within, in with ahl., intra with 
 ace. ; loith idea of motion, 
 in and intra icith ace. ; 
 {within self), cum loith 
 ahl. 
 without, co)ij., quin. 
 without, prep., extra, ante 
 ;''(7// acc. ; sine v;ith ahl. 
 without . . . order, iiiiussu. 
 without warning, de impro- 
 vise. 
 withstand, of an attack, exci- 
 
 pere. 
 woman, mnlier, -ieris, f. 
 wonder, niirari. 
 
 wonder at, admirari. 
 wonderful, admirandus, in- 
 
 credibilis. 
 wont, n., consuetude, -inis, f. 
 
 wont (be), solere. 
 woollen, laneus. 
 word, verbum, dictum ; in plu- 
 ral often not translated. 
 work, 71., labor; {concrete), 
 opus, -eris, n. 
 
 work, v., negotiari. 
 world, orbis (-is, m.) terrarum. 
 would, velle, solgre. 
 would not, nolle, 
 wound, H. , vuhius, -eris, n. 
 wound, v., vulnei'are. 
 wreckage, strages, -is, f, 
 wrest, eripere. 
 wretched, miser, 
 write, scribere, conscribere. 
 writer, auctor. 
 
 wrong, facinus, -oris, n. ; in- 
 iuria, scelus, -eris, n. 
 
 X. 
 
 Xenocrates, Xenocrates, -is, m. 
 Xenophon, Xenophon, -ontis, 
 
 M. 
 
 year, annus. 
 
 yesterday, heri. 
 
 yesterday's, hesternus. 
 
 yet, of time, adhuc ; (adversa- 
 tive), autem, tamen. 
 
 yield, cedere. 
 
 yoke, iugum. 
 
 yonder, ille. 
 
 you, tu, vos. 
 
 younger (the), filius. 
 
 young man, iuvcnis, adulo- 
 scens. 
 
 your, often untranslated ; tuus, 
 vester. 
 
 yourself, ipse. 
 
 youth, adulescentia ; (con- 
 crete), adulescentulus, 
 iuvenis. 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zama, Zama.
 
 VERB LIST. 
 
 [Obvious compounds of verbs in common use are listed under the 
 
 simple verbs-l 
 
 adipiscor, 3, adeptus sura, 
 ago, 3, egi, actus. 
 
 exigo, 3, -egi, -actus. 
 aio, defective; B. 135; A. 144. 
 
 a (206. a) ; G. 175. 1 ; H. 
 
 300. 
 allicio, 3, -lexi (-licui), -lectus. 
 alo, 3, alui, alitus (altus). 
 arcesso, 3, arcessivi, arcessitus. 
 ardeo, 2, arsi, arsurus. 
 audeo, 2, ausus sum. 
 augeo, 2, auxi, auctus ; so 
 
 adaugeo. 
 
 bibo, 3, bibi. 
 
 cado, 3, cecldi, casurus. 
 
 accido, 3, -cTdi ; so concido 
 and incldo (incasurus). 
 caedo, 3, cecidi, caesus. 
 abscldo, 3, -cidi, -cisus ; so 
 concido and occido. 
 cano, 3, cecini. 
 
 concino, 3, -cinui. 
 capio, 3, cepi, captus. 
 accipio, 3, -cepi, -ceptus ; so 
 decipio, exciplo, incipio, 
 intercipio, praecipio, re- 
 cipio, suscipio. 
 caveo, 2, cavi, cauturus. 
 praecaveo, 2, -cavi, -cautum 
 (est), 
 cedo, 3, cessi, cessnni (est); so 
 accedo, antecedo, concede, 
 
 1 
 
 discedo, excedo, procedo, 
 recedo, succedo. 
 censeo, 2, censui, census. 
 
 suscenseo, 2, -censui, 
 cerno, 3, crevi. 
 
 decerno, 3, -crevi, -cretus. 
 cingo, 3, cinxi, cinctus. 
 claudo, 3, clausi, clausus. 
 exclude, 3, -clusi, -clusus ; 
 so intercludo, praecludo, 
 secludo. 
 cogo, 3, -egi, -actus, 
 colo, 3, colui, cultus. 
 
 incolo, 3, -colui. 
 comperio, 4, comperi, compertus. 
 coinplector, 3, complexus sum. 
 compleo, 2, -plevi, -pletus. 
 consido, 3, -sedi, -sessum (est). 
 consulo, 3, consului, consultus, 
 contemno, 3, contempsi (-tem- 
 
 si), contemptus. 
 credo, 3, credidi, creditus. 
 cubo, 1, cubui, cubiturus. 
 cupio, 3, cupivi, cupitus. 
 concupisco, 3, -cupivi, -cupi- 
 tus. 
 curro, 3, cucurri, cursum(est). 
 accurro, 3, -curri (-cucurri), 
 cursum (est) ; so coacurro, 
 occurro, procurro. 
 praecurro, 3, -cucurri, -cur- 
 sum (est), 
 succurro, 3, -curri, -cursum 
 (est). 
 59
 
 160 
 
 Verb List. 
 
 defendo, 3, defend!, defensus. 
 deleo, 2, delevi, deletus. 
 demo, 3, dempsi, demptus. 
 dico, 3, dixi, dictus ; so edico, 
 
 indico, praedico. 
 disco, 3, didici ; so perdisco. 
 dispergo, 3, -sjiersi, -persus. 
 divido, 3, divisi, divisus. 
 do, 1, dedi, datus ; socircumdo. 
 addo, 3, -didi, -ditus ; so 
 
 coiido, dedo, prodo, reddo, 
 
 subdo, trado. 
 doceo, 2, docui, doctus ; so 
 
 edoceo. 
 duco, 3, duxi, ductus ; so abdu- 
 
 00, adduco, deduco, educo, 
 
 perduco, produco, reduce, 
 
 subduco, transduco. 
 
 edo, 3, edi, esus. 
 egeo, 2, egui. 
 elicio, 3, -licui, -licitus. 
 emo, 3, emi, emptus. 
 dirimo, 3, -emi, -emptus ; so 
 
 interimo. 
 eo, ire, ivi, itum (est), 
 adeo, -ire, -ii, -itus ; so cir- 
 
 cumeo, ineo, praetereo, 
 
 transeo. 
 exeo, -ire, -ii, ituui (est) ; so 
 
 intereo, obeo, pereo, pro- 
 
 deo, redeo. 
 esurio, 4. 
 
 excello, 3, -cellui, -celsus. 
 experior, 4, expertus sum. 
 explico, 1, -plicui (-plicavi), 
 
 -plicitus (-plicatus). 
 
 facio, 3, feci, factus ; so made- 
 
 facio, patefacio ; passive, 
 
 fio. 
 
 afficio, 3, -feci, -fectus ; so 
 
 conficio, deficio, efficio, in- 
 
 terficio, officio, perficio, 
 praeficio, proficio, reficio, 
 sufficio. 
 fallo, 3, fefi-Ui, falsus (as adj.), 
 
 refello, 3, -felli. 
 fateor, 2, fassus sum. 
 
 profiteor, 2, -fessus sum. 
 faveo, 2, favi, fauturus. 
 ferio, 4. 
 
 fero, ferre, tuli, latus ; so de- 
 fero, perfero, profero. 
 affero, -ferre, attuli, allatus. 
 aufero, -ferre, abstuli, ablatus. 
 confero, -ferre, -tuli, collatus. 
 (liffero, -ferre, distuli, dilatus. 
 effero, -ferre, extuli, elatus. 
 infero, -ferre, intuli, illatus. 
 refero, -ferre, rettuli, relatus. 
 fido, 3, fisus sum ; so confido, 
 
 diffido. 
 figo, 3, fixi, fixus ; so defigo, 
 
 transfigo. 
 fingo, 3, finxi, fictus. 
 fio, fieri, factus. 
 flecto, 3, flexi, flexus. 
 fleo, 2, flevi, fletus. 
 Alio, 3, fluxi, fluxus (as adj.). 
 fruor, 3, fructus sum. 
 fugio, 3, fugi, fugilurus. 
 
 confugio, 3, -fugi ; so perfu- 
 gio, profugio, refugio. 
 fundo, 3, fudi, fusus ; so pro- 
 fuudo. 
 
 gemo, 3, gemui ; so congemo. 
 
 gero, 3, gessi, gestus. 
 
 gradior, 3, gressus sum ; so ag- 
 
 gredior, egredior, ingre- 
 
 dior, progredior. 
 
 liabeo, 2, habui, habitus, 
 perhibeo, 2, -hibui, -liibitus ; 
 so prohibeo.
 
 Verb List. 
 
 161 
 
 haereo, 2, haesi, haesurus ; so 
 
 adhaereo. 
 horreo, 2, horrui. 
 cohorresco, 3, -horrui. 
 
 ico, 3, ici, ictus. 
 
 incendo, 3, -cendi, -census. 
 
 indigeo, 2, indigui. 
 
 inquam, defective ; B. 134 ; A. 
 
 144. b (206. b); G. 175. 2; 
 
 H. 300. 
 inveterasco, 3, -veteravi. 
 
 iacio, 3, ieci, iactus. 
 abicio, 3, -ieci, -iectus ; so 
 conicio, eicio, inicio, pro- 
 icio, reicio, subicio, traicio. 
 
 iubeo, 2, iussi, iussus. 
 
 iungo, 3, iunxi, iunctus ; so 
 adiungo, coniungo. 
 
 iuvo, 1, iuvi, iutus ; so adiuvo. 
 
 laedo, 3, laesi, laesus. 
 lego, 3, legi, Iectus ; so coUigo, 
 deligo, eligo. 
 
 diligo, 3, -lexi, -Iectus ; so 
 intellego, neglego. 
 licet, 2, licuit (licitum est), 
 linquo, 3, liqui. 
 
 relinquo, 3, -liqui, -lictus. 
 loquor, 3, locutus sum ; so col- 
 loquor, eloquor, proloquor. 
 luceo, 2, luxi. 
 
 illucesco, 3, -luxi. 
 ludo, 3, lusi, lusum (est), 
 luo, 3, lui. 
 
 subluo, 3, -Iutus. 
 
 malo, malle, malui. 
 maneo, 2, mansi, mansurus. 
 memini, defective; B. 133; A. 
 
 143. c (205); G. 175. 5. b; 
 
 H. 299. 
 
 metuo, 3, metui. 
 
 mitto, 3, misi, missus ; so 
 amitto, admitto, committo, 
 circummitto, demitto, di- 
 mitto, emitto, immitto, iii- 
 termitto, intromitto, omitto, 
 praemitto, praetermitto, 
 promitto, remitto, sum- 
 mitto. 
 
 moneo, 2, monui, monitus. 
 
 morior, 3, mortuus sum ; s'o 
 emorior. 
 
 moveo, 2, movi, motus ; so amo- 
 veo, admoveo, commoveo, 
 permoveo, removeo. 
 
 nanciscor, 3, nactus sum. 
 nascor, 3, natus sum. 
 nescio, 4, -scivi or -scii. 
 noceo, 2, nocui, nocitum (est), 
 nolo, nolle, nolui. 
 nosco, 3, novi, notus ; so 
 ignosco (ignoturus). 
 agnosco, 3, -gnovi, -gnitus ; 
 so cognosce. 
 
 obliviscor, 3, oblitus sum. 
 odi, defective; B. 133 ; A. 143. 
 
 a (205) ; G. 175. 5. c ; H. 
 
 299. 
 offendo, 3, -fendi, -fensus. 
 orior, 4, ortus sum ; so adorior. 
 
 parco, 3, peperci (parsi), par- 
 
 surus. 
 pareo, 2, parui, pariturus. 
 pasco, 3, pavi, pastus. 
 pateo, 2, patui. 
 patior, 3, passus sum. 
 pello, 3, pepuli, pulsus, 
 appello, 3, -puli, -pulsus ; so 
 
 compello, expello, impello, 
 
 repello (reppuli).
 
 162 
 
 Verb List. 
 
 pendeo, 2, pependi. 
 impendeo, 2. 
 
 perculio, 3, -cussi, -eussus. 
 
 perdo, 3, -didi, -ditus ; { = de- 
 stroy), use pereo or in- 
 tereo for pass. 
 
 pergo, 3, perrexi, perrcctus. 
 
 peto, 3, petivi (-ii), petitus ; so 
 appeto, expeto, repcto. 
 
 polliceor, 2, pollicitus sum. 
 
 pono, 3, posui, positus ; so ap- 
 pono, compono, depono, 
 dispone, expono, inter- 
 pono, praepono, propono. 
 
 posco, 3, poposci. 
 
 possum, posse, potui. 
 
 potior, 4, potitus sum. 
 
 prehendo, 3, prchendi, prehen- 
 sus ; so compreliendo, de- 
 prebendo, rcprehendo. 
 
 premo, 3, pressi, pressus. 
 deprimo, 3, -pressi, -pressus ; 
 so opprinio, rcprimo. 
 
 proficiscor, 3, profectus sum. 
 
 quaero, 3, quaesivi, quaesi- 
 
 tus. 
 conquiro, 3, -quisivi, -quisi- 
 
 tus ; so require. 
 queo, quire, quivi (quitusX 
 queror, 3, questus sum. 
 quiesco, 3, quievi, quieturus ; 
 
 so requiesco. 
 
 rapio, 3, rapui, i-aptus. 
 
 corripio, 3, -ripui, -reptus ; 
 so diripio, eripio. 
 rego, 3, rexi, rectus. 
 
 porrigo, 3, -rexi, -rectus, 
 reperio, 4, repperi, repertus. 
 restinguo, 3, -stinxi, -stinctus. 
 rideo, 2, risi, risum (est) ; so 
 arrideo (-risus). 
 
 rumpo, 3, rupi, ruptus ; so 
 erumpo, interrumpo, ir- 
 rumpo. 
 
 ruo, 3, rui, ruitunxs. 
 
 salio, 4, salui. 
 
 transilio, 4, -silui. 
 scando, 3, scandi, scansus. 
 ascendo, 3, -scendi, -scensus ; 
 so couscendo, descendo, 
 escendo. 
 scindo, 3, scidi, scissus ; so 
 
 exciiido. 
 scisco, 3, scivi ; so adscisco 
 
 (-scitus). 
 scribo, 3, scripsi, scriptus ; so 
 
 conscribo, inscribo. 
 sedeo, 2, sedi, sessurus. 
 
 obsideo, 2, -sedi, -sessus ; so 
 
 possideo. 
 praesideo, 2, -sedi. 
 sentio, 4, sensi, sensus ; so 
 assentior {deponent), con- 
 sentio. 
 sepelio, 4, scpelivi, sepultu.s. 
 sequor, 3, scculus sum ; so asse- 
 quor, consequor, insequor, 
 persequor, prosequor, sub- 
 sequor. 
 sero {soiv), 3, sevi, satus. 
 sero {entwine), 3, defective ; 
 G. 142. 3. 
 desero, 3, -serui, -sertus ; so 
 dissero. 
 sileo, 2, silui. 
 
 sisto, 3, , staturus. 
 
 consisto, 3, -stiti ; so desisto, 
 existo, obsisto, resisto, 
 subsisto. 
 sitio, 4, sitivi. 
 soleo, 2, solitus sum. 
 solvo, 3, solvi, solutus ; so per- 
 solvo.
 
 Ve7'b List. 
 
 163 
 
 -spicio ; aspicio, 8, spexi, -spec- 
 tus ; so conspicio, despicio, 
 perspicio, respicio, su- 
 spicio. 
 
 spondeo, 2, spopondi, spon- 
 sus. 
 respondeo, 2, -spoudi, -spon- 
 sus. 
 
 statuo, 3, statui, statutus. 
 constituo, 3, -stitui, -stitutus ; 
 so iustituo. 
 
 sterno, 3, stravi, stratus ; so 
 consterno. 
 
 sto, 1, steti, statum (est). 
 consto, 1, -stiti ; so insto, 
 persto, praesto. 
 
 stringo, 3, strinxi, strictus ; so 
 astringo, destringo. 
 
 struo, 3, struxi, structus ; so 
 extruo, instruo. 
 
 studeo, 2, studui. 
 
 suadeo, 2, suasi, suasum (est) ; 
 so persuadeo. 
 
 sum, esse, fui ; so absum 
 (perfect, afui), adsum 
 (perfect, affui), desum, 
 intersum, praesum, sub- 
 sura (no perfect), super- 
 sum. 
 
 sumo, 3, sumpsi, sumptus ; so 
 consumo. 
 
 surgo, 3, surrexi, surrecturus ; 
 so consurgo. 
 
 tango, 3, tetigi, tactus. 
 
 attingo, 3, -tigi, -tactus. 
 tego, 3, texi, tectus. 
 tendo, 3, tetendi, teusus (ten- 
 tus). 
 contendo, 3, -tendi, -tentus ; 
 
 so portendo. 
 ostendo, 3, -tendi, -tensus 
 (-tentus). 
 
 teneo, 2, tenui. 
 contineo, 2, -tinui, -tentus ; so 
 
 obtineo, retineo, sustineo. 
 pertineo, 2, -tinui. 
 timeo, 2, timui. 
 tollo, 3, (sustuli, sublatus). 
 tondeo, 2, totondi, tonsus. 
 torreo, 2, torrui, tostus. 
 tralio, 3, traxi, tractus ; so de- 
 
 traho. 
 tribuo, 3, tribui, tributus ; so 
 
 attribuo. 
 trudo, 3, trusi, trusus ; so 
 
 extrudo. 
 tueor, 2, tuitus sum ; so intueor. 
 
 ulciscor, 3, ultus sum. 
 urgeo, 2, ursi. 
 utor, 3, usus sum. 
 
 valeo, 2, valui, valiturus. 
 
 veho, 3, vexi, vectus ; so aveho, 
 inveho. 
 
 vello, 3, velli, vulsus ; so con- 
 vello, divello. 
 
 vendo, 3, -didi, -ditus. 
 
 venio, 4, veni, ventum (est) ; so 
 
 evenio, pervenio, subvenio. 
 
 circumvenio, 4, -veni, -ven- 
 
 tus ; so convenio, invenio. 
 
 verto, 3, verti, versus ; so 
 animadverto, averto, con- 
 verto, everto, reverter (de- 
 ponent ; active in perfect 
 tenses, except reversus). 
 
 video, 2, vidi, visus ; so pro- 
 video. 
 
 vigeo, 2, vigui. 
 
 vinco, 3, vici, victus ; so devinco. 
 
 vivo, 3, vixi, victum (est). 
 
 volo, velle, volui. 
 
 voveo, 2, vovi, votus ; so de- 
 voveo.
 
 14 /.A TIM. 
 
 A Latin Grammar. 
 
 By Professor Charles E. Bennett, Cornell University. i2mo, cloth, 
 282 pages. Price, 80 cents. 
 
 IN this book the essential facts of Latin Grammar are pre- 
 sented within the smallest compass consistent with high 
 scholarly standards. It covers not only the work of the pre- 
 paratory school, but also that of the required courses in college 
 and university. By omitting rare forms and syntactical usages 
 found only in ante-classical and post-classical Latin, and by 
 relegating to an Appendix theoretical and historical questions, 
 it has been found possible to treat the subject with entire ade- 
 quacy in the compass of 250 pages exclusive of Indexes. In 
 the German schools, books of this scope fully meet the exacting 
 demands of the entire gymnasial course, and the host of teachers 
 who have tried Bennett's Grammar find that they are materially 
 helped by the absence of the mass of useless and irrelevant matter 
 which forms the bulk of the older grammars. 
 
 Appendix to Bennett's Latin Grammar. 
 
 For university work. i2mo, cloth, 246 pages. Price, 80 cents. 
 
 HE purpose of this book is to give such information regard- 
 
 T 
 
 ing the history and development of tlie Latin language as 
 experience has shown to be of service to advanced students. 
 
 The subjects treated are the Latin Alphabet, Pronunciation, 
 Hidden Quantity, Accent, Orthography, The Latin Sounds, 
 Inflections, Adverbs and Prepositions, and Syntax. Of these 
 subjects, those of Hidden Quantity, Inflections, and Syntax re- 
 ceive special attention ; and the results of recent investigation 
 are set forth fully and clearly, but in compact form. 
 
 Complete Edition. 
 
 Latin Grammar and Appendix in one volume. Price, I1.25,
 
 LATIN. 15 
 
 Latin Lessons. 
 
 By Professor CHARLES E. BENNETT, of Cornell University. i6mo, 
 cloth, 191 pages. Price, 70 cents. 
 
 PROFESSOR BENNETT is a believer in the old-fashioned 
 method of beginning Latin, that is, learning the forms first, 
 learning them in order, and learning them once and for all. The 
 Latin Lessons is a book 'that sends the beginner directly to the 
 grammar for forms and rules, taking them up in their regular 
 order. Complete sentences are found in the very first lesson, 
 and easy stories are introduced as soon as the pupil has learned 
 enough grammar, in the regular order, to read them. Teachers 
 who believe in the method of " resolute, systematic, and sustained 
 attack on declensions and conjugations " will find Professor Ben- 
 nett's new book admirably suited to help them in their work. 
 
 A. L. K. Volkmann, Volkmann School, Boston, Mass. : I like Bennett's 
 Latin Lessons very much. You are getting somewhere, and you know 
 what you have got, and you get the whole thing, which is the main point. 
 
 The Foundations of Latin. 
 
 A book for Beginners. Revised Pldition. By Professor C. E. BENNETT, 
 of Cornell University. i2mo, cloth, 250 pages. Price, 90 cents. 
 
 THIS book presents the matter for the beginner in Latin in 
 sixty chapters, the first thirty-five devoted almost entirely 
 to inflections, the remaining twenty-five to syntax, both subjects 
 being treated in the order in which they are usually found in the 
 grammar. Such rules of syntax as are needed for reading and 
 writing simple sentences are given in the earliest lessons, so that 
 the pupil has constant drill on the forms while acquiring them ; 
 but the systematic study of general syntax is postponed till the 
 pupil shall have mastered the forms. The book serves equally 
 well as an introduction to Caesar or Nepos. 
 
 Dr. R. M. Jones, Penn Charter School, Philadelphia, Pa. : We have adopted 
 Bennett's Foundations of Latin. It is the best book of its class. 
 
 George D. Bartlett, Pratt Institute, Brooklyn, N. Y. : I have used a great 
 many introductory Latin books, and have found none so satisfactory as 
 Bennett's Foundations of Latin.
 
 18 LA TIN 
 
 Ccesar's Gallic War. 
 
 Revised Edition, with Indicated Quantities, Introduction, Notes, 
 Vocabulary, Table of Idioms, Key to the English Pronunciation of 
 Proper Names, Illustrations, and Maps. Edited by Professor Francis 
 W. Kei^EY, University of Michigan. i2mo, half leather, 584 pages. 
 Price, ^51.25. 
 
 IN this revised edition many changes and additions have been 
 made, rendering the book, without question, the best- 
 equipped text of Ceesar's Gallic War published for school use. 
 
 The Introduction and Notes have been rewritten, the Vocab- 
 ulary enlarged, a Key to the English Pronunciation of Proper 
 Names added, several plans replaced, and the Table of Idioms, 
 so valuable to beginners for drill on syntax is retained. The 
 Notes have references to Bennett, Allen and Greenough, and 
 Harkness (Complete Edition). 
 
 The Text has been reprinted from new plates which are cast 
 from type larger than that used in the old book. The most 
 important change in this new edition is the marking of tlie long 
 vowels. This has been done in the belief that if pupils are 
 taught to pronounce accurately in the first years of their Latin 
 reading, and have enougli practice in pronouncing, they wiL 
 hardly experience dif^culty afterward. 
 
 Two editions of the Text only, one with and one without 
 marked quantities, have been prepared, and either of these will 
 be furnished free to schools using the book. 
 
 William F. Bradbury, Piincipal of Latin School, Cambridge, Mass. : It is 
 a work of art in every respect. 
 
 Dr. Richard M. Jones, Head-Master William Penn Charter School, Phila- 
 delphia, Pa. : I congratulate you, as the first in this country to embody the 
 modern idea of a school edition of Cassar, upon your pluck in determin- 
 ing to retain your place at the head of the Cajsar column, and upon tiie 
 resources and enterprise which will enable you to stay there. I have, 
 therefore, taken great pleasure in placing the book upon our order list for 
 next autumn. 
 
 James B. Smiley, West High School, Cleveland, O. : In its revised form 
 Kelsey's Caesar seems to me to be the best edition which we have. The 
 typography is excellent and the marking of long vowels is an added im 
 provement
 
 LA TIN. 19 
 
 Selected Orations and Letters of Cicero. 
 
 With Introduction, Notes, and Vocabulary by Professor FRANCIS W. 
 Kelsey. i2mo, half leather, 522 pages. Illustrated. Price, ^1.25. 
 
 THE Orations given in this edition are the four against Cati- 
 line, those for the Manilian Law, Archias, Marcellus, and 
 the fourth oration against Antony. These are edited with a 
 view to showing their value as examples of oratory, rather than 
 as offering mere material for grammatical drill. The student's 
 attention is directed to the occasion and circumstances of their 
 delivery, as well as to the motive and method of presenting the 
 matter contained in them. Modes of legal procedure, the Con- 
 stitution and form of governtnent in Cicero's time, and the whole 
 environment of the orator, are brought into clear view, and made 
 a reality to the student. 
 
 The Letters are selected with reference to the light they shed 
 on Cicero as a man rather than as a politician. They afford 
 pleasant glimpses of his private life, and help to make real the 
 pupil's conception of the times in which he lived. As material 
 for short exercises for sight translation or rapid reading they 
 will be found of special value. 
 
 A Table of Idioms and Phrases presents, in form convenient 
 for use, constructions that deserve special attention. 
 
 The general introduction is divided into four parts. The first 
 
 gives an account of Cicero as an orator, as a writer, and as a man. 
 
 The second gives a summary of the orations, with the dates of 
 
 their delivery and accounts of their causes and occasions. The 
 
 third part is an essay on private correspondence among the 
 
 Romans. The fourth part is an extremely useful tabular outline 
 
 of the E-oman government then existing. The notes contain 
 
 references to the grammars of Bennett, Allen and Greenough, and 
 
 Harkness (Standard Edition). 
 
 S. F. Cutler, Mixed High School, New York City : I can hardly speak too 
 highly of Kelsey's Cicero. It is superior to any other edition that I have seen. 
 
 Professor J.E.Goodrich, University of Vermont : I do not see that any- 
 thing has been omitted which such a text-book should supply. I shall be 
 Dleased to recommend it •
 
 20 LA TIN. 
 
 Selections from Quid. 
 
 With ;in Introduction, Notes, and Vocabulary by Professor FRANCIS 
 W. Keusey. Illustrated. i2ino, half leather, 453 pages. Price, $1.2^. 
 
 THIS volume has been prepared with especial reference to the 
 needs of students who begin the reading of Latin poetry 
 with Ovid. The selections, with a few exceptions, are short and 
 complete in themselves. It is hoped that a considerable number 
 of tiicm will be found suitable for sight reading. In some cases 
 the length of the more extended passages has been reduced by 
 the omission of lines or passages of unusual difficulty or unequal 
 interest. The text follows the readings of Riese or Merkel, with 
 the change of a word or two occasionally to make the beginning 
 of a selection more intelligible in the absence of the context. 
 
 As in the editions of Caesar and Cicero by the same editor, no 
 pains have been spared to make the book pleasing to the eye 
 and useful to the student. 
 
 William C. Collar, Head Master, Latin School, Roxbury, Mass.: I am glad to 
 see an edition containing so good and so varied a collection from Ovid's 
 writings. The book seems to me to be a very conscientious piece of 
 work, and I am particularly pleased with the frequent and happy quota- 
 tions, in the notes, of passages from English poets. 
 
 Outline of Greek and Roman Mythology. 
 
 By Professor FRANCIS W. Kelsey. i2mo, paper, 40 pages. Price, 
 20 cents. 
 
 THIS is a brief but systematic outline of Greek and Roman 
 Mythology, with a list of reference books. It is useful 
 either as a help to students of classical literature, or as a starting 
 point for the study of classic mythology. 
 
 Fifty Topics in Roman Antiquities. 
 
 By Professor Francis W. Kelsey. i2mo, paper, 101 pages. Price, 
 50 cents. 
 
 THESE " Topics with References " are printed for convenience 
 in assigning work in Roman Antiquities to university Latin 
 students.
 
 LATIN. 21 
 
 Sallust's Catiline. 
 
 Edited by Jared W. Scudder, of the Albany Academy, N.Y. 
 i2mo, cloth, 24s pages. Price, ^i.oo. 
 
 THE fact that Sallust's Belliim Caiilifiae properly introduces 
 Cicero's Orations against Catiline is becoming more and 
 more widely recognized. This edition has been prepared with a 
 view to enabling the pupil to get every possible benefit from such 
 an introduction, not only through the valuable notes and explan- 
 atory matter, but particularly through the quotation, at the bottom 
 of the pages, of parallel passages from Cicero. In the notes and 
 vocabulary these passages are treated as the text. This feature 
 adds to the book real value, as well as interest, for it gives the 
 pupil opportunity to compare the two authors in points of style 
 and syntax. The quantities are marked, and the notes, vocabu- 
 lary, and introductory matter are clear, comprehensive, and help- 
 ful. The book includes a collection of Sallust's epigrams. 
 
 A Supplementary Latin Composition. 
 
 By Professor H. C. NUTTING, of the University of California. i6nio, 
 cloth, 67 pages. Price, 40 cents. 
 
 THIS manual is designed, not to take the place of books based 
 on the old methods of Latin composition, but to supplement 
 them. Each of the six Parts of the book gives the student a 
 chance to illustrate at least once all the points outlined in the 
 grammatical introduction, thus providing for six complete exami- 
 nations on the essential principles of Latin grammar. The order 
 in which the principles occur varies from Part to Part, as does 
 also the guise in which they appear, in order that the student 
 may recognize them on their own merits. 
 
 Advanced Latin Composition. 
 
 By Professor H. C. NUTTiNG, of the University of California. i6mo, 
 cloth. Ready in December, 1904.
 
 2B LATIN 
 
 College Latin Series. 
 
 ODES AND EPODES OF HORACE. 
 
 Edited by Professor CiiAKi.KS E. BENNETT, of Cornell University. 
 i2mo, cloth, 464 pages. Price, 3i-40- 
 
 SATIRES AND EPISTLES OF HORACE. 
 
 Edited by Professor JOHN C. ROLFE, of the University of Pennsylvania. 
 i2mo, cloth, 458 pages. Price, ^1.40. 
 
 COMPLETE WORKS OF HORACE. 
 
 Edited by Professors Benneit and RoLFE. lamo, cloth, 922 pages. 
 Price, ^2.00. 
 
 In these volumes each poem is preceded by a careful analysis 
 giving in a line or two all necessary information regarding the 
 subject, date, and metre. Each volume is prefaced by a scholarly 
 discussion of the life and work of Horace, his metres, and lan- 
 guage. The commentary is concise, accurate, and eminently 
 judicious, in all cases telling the student all he needs to know, 
 and never telling him more than he needs, or more than he will 
 understand and appreciate. 
 
 THE DIALOGUS OF TACITUS. 
 
 With an Introduction and Notes by Professor ALFRED GUDEMAN, 
 izmo, cloth, 201 pages. Price, $1.00. 
 
 THE AGRICOLA OF- TACITUS. 
 
 With an Introduction and Notes by Professor ALFRED GUDEMAN. 
 i2mo, cloth, 198 pages. Price, $1.00. 
 
 THE AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA OF TACITUS. 
 
 With Maps, Introduction, and Notes, by Professor ALFRED GUDE- 
 MAN. i2mo, cloth, 366 pages. Price, ^1.40. 
 
 In the Dialogns is a scholarly discussion of the authorship of 
 the treatise. The Introduction of the Agricola covers the "Life 
 and Writings of Tacitus," " The Literary Character of the Agric- 
 ola," and "The Style and Rhetoric of Tacitus." This introduc- 
 tion is reprinted in the Agricola and Germania, which contains 
 also an introduction to the Gennania, and two valuable maps, 
 one of the British Isles, for the Agricola, and the other of Europe, 
 with both ancient and modern names, for the Germania.
 
 LA TIN. 29 
 
 College Latin Series, continued. 
 
 THE ANDRIA OF TERENCE. 
 
 With Introduction and Notes by Professor HENRY R. Fairclough, of 
 Leland Stanford Junior University. i2mo, cloth, 266 pages. Price, $1.25. 
 
 The introduction deals in a thorough yet concise fashion with 
 
 the Development of Roman Comedy, the Plot of the Andria, the 
 
 Characters of the Andria, Dramatic Entertainments, the Division 
 
 of Plays into Acts and Scenes, Actors and their Costume, the 
 
 Theatre, Prosody, Metres and Music, and the Language. The 
 
 notes are carefully adapted to college and university work. 
 
 "the captivi of plautus. 
 
 With Introduction and Notes by Professor H. C. ELMER, of Cornell 
 University. i2mo, cloth, 231 pages. Price, $1.25. 
 
 Professor Elmer's introduction is a brief but comprehensive sur- 
 vey of Plautus' life, his writings, metres, and language, Roman 
 dramatic performances, and the history of the text of the Captivi. 
 
 SELECTED LETTERS OF PLINY. 
 
 With an Introduction and Notes by Professor J. H. Westcott, of 
 Princeton University. i2mo, cloth, 326 pages. Price, ^1.25. 
 
 The Introduction contains a Life of Pliny, a discussion of Pliny's 
 
 Style, and a brief bibliography. The Chronology of the Letters, 
 
 and a critical treatment of the text are given in the Appendices. 
 
 HANDBOOK OF LATIN INSCRIPTIONS. 
 
 By W. M. Lindsay, M.A., Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. i6mo, 
 cloth, 134 pages. Price, ^1.25. 
 
 The author states very clearly some of the principles of form 
 changes in Latin, and gives a collection of inscriptions by way of 
 illustration, from the earliest period down to Imperial and Late 
 Latin. 
 
 ROMAN CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY. 
 
 By Professor J. E. Granrud, of the University of Minnesota. lamo, 
 cloth, 306 pages. Price, ^r.25. 
 
 The political institutions of Rome are treated historically so as 
 to furnish collateral reading for students of Latin, and provide an 
 admirable introduction to further study of the subject.
 
 30 L/1 rm. 
 
 College Latin Series, continued. 
 
 TOPOGRAPHY AND MONUMENTS OF ANCIENT ROME. 
 
 By Professor S. B. Platnek, Western Reserve University. 8vo, cloth, 
 528 pages. Nine Maps and Plans and 89 Illustrations. Price, ^^3.00. 
 
 This book contains an outline of the successive stages in the 
 growth of the city, a discussion of the topography of each region 
 and the position of its buildings so far as this is known, and a 
 somewhat detailed description of the more iinportant stioictures. 
 
 THE MOSTELLARIA OF PLAUTUS. 
 
 With Introduction and Notes by Professor EDWIN W. FAY, of the 
 University of Texas. i2mo, cloth, 204 pages. Price, $1.00. 
 
 The introduction contains a comprehensive analysis of the ver- 
 sification and dialect of Plautus, together with a description of his 
 style. The notes are designedly full ; in translating they aim to 
 reproduce the metaphor or turn of thought of the original. 
 
 LIVY: BOOKS I, XXI, AND XXII. 
 
 Edited by Professor J. H. Westcott, of Princeton University. In- 
 troduction, Notes, and six Maps. i2mo, cloth, 463 pages. Revised 
 edition of 1904. Price, $1.25. 
 
 In this revision the Notes have been entirely recast, and the 
 editor, while aiming to preserve the original character of the 
 book, has availed himself of the results of the study of Livy 
 during the last fifteen years. The Introduction discusses Livy's 
 place in literature, and also the peculiarities of his style. 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM SUETONIUS. 
 
 Introduction and Notes by Professor JOSEPH B. PiKE, of the University 
 of Minnesota. i2mo, cloth, 340 pages. Price, ^1.25. 
 
 This edition contains the Lives of Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, 
 and Nero. The Introduction gives an adequate discussion of the 
 language and stj'le of Suetonius, while the notes have inten- 
 tionally been made quite full.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below 
 
 JUN 301977 
 
 JAN 
 
 LO-UR[ 
 
 17 1989 
 
 JMIJOIMS 
 
 Form L-9-15n(-3,'34 
 
 LIBRARY
 
 uc 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 000 407 690 7